such_o as_o may_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v among_o we_o that_o by_o his_o come_n we_o may_v deserve_v to_o serve_v almighty_a god_n with_o purify_a soul_n how_o purify_v by_o love_v he_o and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v his_o father_n servant_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n indeed_o as_o forerunner_n to_o his_o sacred_a son_n as_o baptist_n as_o angel_n send_v before_o his_o face_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o consequent_o as_o man_n than_o who_o great_a do_v never_o arise_v among_o the_o son_n of_o woman_n bless_a god_n to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o perfection_n do_v holy_a church_n invite_v her_o child_n to_o day_n be_v but_o on_o sunday_n last_o raise_v from_o their_o dead_a sleep_n their_o trance_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o no_o marvel_n for_o christianity_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o summity_n or_o top_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n we_o know_v the_o catholic_a to_o be_v top_n and_o top-gallant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a of_o man_n which_o consequent_o so_o purify_v their_o soul_n as_o they_o become_v at_o least_o the_o low_a of_o angel_n since_o in_o true_a morality_n the_o high_a of_o the_o inferior_a arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o low_a of_o his_o superior_n whence_o we_o read_v of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n luke_n 7._o ver_fw-la 27._o now_o lest_o this_o discourse_n seem_v but_o gratuite_o and_o to_o have_v little_a or_o no_o connexion_n to_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o day_n however_o we_o find_v it_o genuine_a enough_o perhaps_o unto_o the_o prayer_n see_v what_o lesson_n of_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o soul_n the_o epistle_n give_v we_o insist_v altogether_o upon_o the_o high_a of_o sanctity_n mutual_a peace_n and_o charity_n such_o as_o make_v the_o two_o most_o discordant_a people_n in_o the_o world_n unite_v perfect_o in_o one_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o before_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n unite_v and_o have_v their_o heart_n raise_v up_o to_o heavenly_a affection_n detest_v one_o another_o but_o once_o meet_v both_o in_o the_o love_n of_o one_o god_n they_o become_v in_o christ_n one_o thing_n one_o body_n of_o that_o undivided_a church_n which_o have_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n nay_o see_v further_o how_o this_o day_n gospel_n make_v of_o humane_a soul_n thus_o raise_v up_o by_o mutual_a love_n by_o have_v all_o one_o god_n and_o believe_v equal_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sacred_a son_n baptistick_a saint_n and_o consequent_o spirit_n angelical_a whilst_o what_o be_v read_v to_o day_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v speak_v to_o we_o as_o either_o be_v or_o invite_v to_o be_v like_o he_o forerunner_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n voice_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n o_o christian_n o_o catholic_n at_o least_o remember_v we_o be_v now_o in_o holy_a advent_n a_o time_n set_v out_o apart_o to_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o worthy_a receive_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o nativity_n into_o this_o world_n be_v it_o therefore_o spend_v as_o saint_n john_n baptist_n do_v employ_v his_o day_n in_o penance_n fast_v pray_v in_o purify_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o raise_v mortal_a man_n up_o to_o the_o purity_n immortality_n and_o sanctity_n of_o angel_n so_o shall_v we_o pray_v as_o all_o our_o pastor_n preach_v to_o day_n which_o be_v i_o hope_v a_o sufficient_a adjust_n of_o this_o day_n prayer_n unto_o the_o follow_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n bid_v we_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n which_o than_o we_o do_v when_o our_o practice_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v answerable_a to_o what_o our_o pastor_n teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o epistle_n rom_n 15._o ver_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n 4._o what_o thing_n soever_o have_v be_v write_v to_o our_o learning_n they_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n 5._o and_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o comfort_n give_v you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n towards_o one_o another_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o that_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o one_o mouth_n you_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o have_v receive_v you_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 8._o for_o i_o say_v christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n 9_o but_o the_o gentile_n to_o honour_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v therefore_o will_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o gentile_n o_o lord_n and_o will_v sing_v to_o thy_o name_n 10._o and_o again_o he_o say_v rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n 11._o and_o again_o praise_v all_o you_o gentile_n our_o lord_n and_o magnify_v he_o all_o you_o people_n 12._o and_o again_o isaiah_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o rule_v the_o gentile_n in_o he_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hope_v 13._o and_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n replenish_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o explication_n 4._o saint_n paul_n allude_v here_o to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o make_v it_o all_o whole_o and_o entire_o to_o have_v be_v a_o lessen_v for_o our_o instruction_n at_o least_o though_o not_o a_o rule_n to_o our_o action_n since_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o abrogate_a law_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o read_v for_o our_o instruction_n all_o thâ—â—_n be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a law_n which_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o world_n end_n unaltered_a but_o he_o apply_v this_o speech_n particular_o now_o to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o immediate_a verse_n before_o cite_v the_o prophet_n david_n word_n psal_n 68_o the_o curse_n of_o those_o that_o curse_v thou_o have_v fall_v upon_o i_o make_v christ_n speak_v these_o word_n as_o take_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n the_o curse_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v against_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o restore_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v his_o lose_a honour_n if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v by_o assume_v these_o curse_n to_o himself_o as_o also_o by_o his_o suffering_n to_o appease_v the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o apply_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o may_v convert_v to_o their_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n this_o which_o in_o their_o behalf_n our_o saviour_n take_v upon_o himself_o namely_o the_o guilt_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o gentile_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o to_o ingratiate_v they_o also_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n mean_v the_o patience_n they_o teach_v we_o in_o their_o singular_a example_n thereof_o and_o the_o comfort_n they_o bring_v we_o in_o let_v we_o see_v we_o may_v by_o follow_v the_o say_a example_n hope_v for_o the_o like_a reward_n which_o now_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v for_o so_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n import_n 5._o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o comfort_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_o patient_a infinite_o comfort_v and_o because_o his_o virtue_n be_v not_o as_o in_o man_n his_o ornament_n but_o his_o essence_n so_o that_o he_o be_v patience_n itself_o comfort_v itself_o and_o more_o if_o we_o can_v more_o express_v then_o we_o be_v most_o proper_o of_o one_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o when_o we_o wish_v and_o do_v as_o well_o to_o other_o as_o to_o ourselves_o according_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o and_o as_o he_o give_v we_o command_v to_o be_v say_v love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o this_o be_v indeed_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a badge_n of_o a_o perfect_a christian_n 6._o that_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o one_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o do_v true_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o this_o we_o can_v not_o all_o do_v unless_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v in_o we_o all_o to_o that_o one_o effect_n of_o glorify_v he_o so_o when_o one_o pretend_v god_n be_v glorify_v thus_o and_o another_o will_v not_o
these_o be_v in_o number_n many_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o other_o opinion_n make_v both_o first_o and_o last_o save_v soul_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o solve_v how_o all_o that_o be_v call_v be_v not_o also_o choose_v since_o every_o save_a soul_n be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n but_o malâ—onat_n solve_v it_o thus_o say_v out_o of_o the_o precedent_n particular_a assertion_n that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o he_o now_o make_v a_o general_a conclusion_n affirm_v many_o be_v call_v but_o not_o many_o choose_v as_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o way_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 23._o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o all_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v because_o once_o a_o wealthy_a young_a man_n refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o holy_a poverty_n give_v unto_o he_o other_o say_v by_o many_o call_v be_v include_v all_o because_o all_o be_v many_o though_o few_o only_o be_v save_v other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o all_o be_v call_v to_o observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o not_o all_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o evangelical_a counsel_n or_o all_o to_o grace_n but_o few_o to_o glory_n the_o application_n how_o ever_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o day_n seem_v to_o set_v we_o all_o a_o run_v over_o the_o race_n of_o this_o life_n each_o upon_o his_o uttermost_a speed_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n only_o yet_o s._n matthew_n in_o this_o gospel_n give_v we_o hope_v we_o may_v gain_v heaven_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o while_o he_o set_v we_o all_o on_o work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n be_v common_a though_o our_o reward_n be_v but_o particular_a 2._o hence_o it_o be_v this_o day_n gospel_n point_v direct_o at_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o at_o the_o missionary_a priest_n set_v on_o work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n for_o gain_v soul_n by_o convert_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o indirect_o it_o allude_v to_o every_o soul_n particular_a endeavour_n in_o cultivate_v of_o their_o own_o special_a land_n in_o hope_n of_o gain_v heaven_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n 3._o so_o still_o we_o see_v toil_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n who_o forfeit_v all_o his_o temporal_a rest_n by_o adam_n sin_n and_o though_o our_o saviour_n purchase_v it_o again_o an_o eternal_a rest_n for_o we_o in_o the_o next_o world_n yet_o that_o future_a rest_n must_v be_v gain_v â—y_a a_o perpetual_a present_a labour_n here_o most_o just_o inflict_v one_o we_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n hence_o we_o fit_o pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o on_o sexagesima_fw-la sunday_n the_o antiphon_n luke_n 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o see_v we_o confide_v not_o in_o any_o of_o our_o own_o action_n grant_v we_o propitious_o that_o against_o all_o adversity_n we_o may_v be_v arm_v by_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o illustration_n i_o have_v know_v hundred_o even_o priest_n themselves_o much_o admire_v at_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o saint_n paul_n with_o his_o best_a attribute_n be_v so_o unexpected_o bring_v in_o when_o not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o feast_n to_o he_o sacred_a be_v make_v by_o holy_a church_n either_o in_o the_o office_n or_o service_n of_o the_o day_n and_o though_o i_o may_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n as_o i_o be_o now_o plunge_v into_o for_o make_v my_o design_n good_a to_o day_n pretend_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v as_o now_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n do_v this_o day_n unto_o saint_n paul_n who_o station_n be_v now_o keep_v in_o that_o holy_a city_n with_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n thereunto_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o run_v myself_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o why_o not_o other_o saint_n to_o be_v bring_v as_o unexpected_o into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o account_n as_o well_o as_o two_o only_o be_v in_o all_o the_o year_n saint_n paul_n to_o day_n saint_n cosmas_n and_o saint_n damian_n upon_o midlent-thursday_n though_o we_o shall_v find_v every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n make_v sacred_a to_o some_o saint_n or_o other_o by_o the_o frequentation_n of_o their_o station_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n beside_o if_o this_o may_v satisfy_v other_o it_o must_v not_o be_v satisfaction_n to_o i_o because_o it_o come_v not_o home_n to_o my_o design_n of_o adjust_v the_o prayer_n to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n unless_o we_o can_v find_v it_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o latter_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o former_a relate_v from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o whole_a story_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o saint_n paul_n life_n though_o true_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o he_o wherefore_o if_o meditation_n have_v not_o help_v we_o out_o this_o concordant_a design_n have_v be_v very_o discordant_o break_v off_o but_o upon_o a_o day_n or_o two_o spend_v in_o prayer_n to_o find_v out_o some_o report_n between_o these_o part_n of_o holy_a church_n service_n and_o upon_o remember_v it_o be_v but_o last_o sunday_n we_o be_v teach_v our_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a labour_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o hire_v as_o labourer_n to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o strange_a this_o next_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v we_o in_o labour_v indeed_o and_o like_v so_o many_o husband_n man_n sow_v with_o corn_n the_o vineyard_n we_o have_v late_o plough_v up_o nor_o be_v it_o then_o so_o strange_a to_o hear_v we_o call_v upon_o the_o chief_a labourer_n now_o in_o eternal_a rest_n saint_n paul_n to_o help_v we_o with_o his_o intercession_n that_o our_o labour_n may_v be_v if_o not_o as_o great_a or_o as_o profitable_a at_o least_o as_o incessant_a as_o he_o be_v who_o by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o church_n will_v easy_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a seedsman_n thereof_o though_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o governor_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o proper_a prayer_n on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o gospel_n run_v all_o upon_o sow_v seed_n in_o several_a ground_n as_o to_o day_n it_o do_v that_o the_o principal_a seedsman_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o help_v we_o the_o chief_a preacher_n he_o that_o be_v style_v the_o doctor_n of_o gentile_n or_o nation_n for_o his_o eminence_n in_o preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o sow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n to_o day_n make_v mention_v off_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n own_o authority_n to_o avouch_v it_o so_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v strain_v this_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o prayer_n to_o day_n because_o it_o be_v as_o genuine_a to_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o parable_n be_v to_o the_o seed_n our_o saviour_n do_v compare_v it_o unto_o and_o look_v how_o many_o way_n expositor_n make_v analogy_n between_o the_o word_n and_o seed_n so_o many_o way_n at_o least_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o a_o proper_a prayer_n both_o to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n and_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o same_o answer_n from_o heaven_n while_o we_o complain_v like_o s._n paul_n do_v look_v up_o thither_o and_o say_v we_o can_v confide_v in_o any_o of_o our_o own_o action_n and_o therefore_o beg_v almighty_a god_n will_v propitious_o grant_v we_o in_o all_o our_o adversity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o by_o his_o prayer_n for_o our_o perseverance_n who_o be_v with_o adam_n last_v sunday_n send_v to_o gain_v our_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n but_o further_a by_o his_o protection_n namely_o by_o the_o same_o protection_n which_o be_v s._n paul_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v that_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o complaint_n saul_n saul_n my_o grace_n suffice_v thou_o and_o true_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v more_o than_o a_o abundant_a protection_n for_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n ask_v this_o protection_n with_o more_o
wherewith_o the_o son_n again_o know_v the_o father_n as_o my_o father_n know_v i_o to_o be_v his_o natural_a son_n so_o he_o desire_v the_o pastor_n to_o know_v soul_n to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a child_n and_o the_o soul_n again_o to_o know_v the_o priest_n for_o their_o spiritual_a father_n note_v the_o similitude_n here_o show_v analogy_n but_o not_o equality_n since_o the_o father_n know_v not_o we_o to_o be_v other_o than_o his_o adopt_a child_n as_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o grace_n regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n while_o he_o say_v he_o yield_v his_o life_n he_o mean_v he_o lay_v it_o free_o down_o not_o that_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o his_o persecutor_n take_v from_o he_o as_o the_o life_n of_o his_o sub-pastour_n his_o holy_a priest_n may_v be_v for_o though_o they_o may_v die_v willing_o when_o persecute_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o he_o come_v purposely_o to_o die_v and_o priest_n may_v not_o seek_v death_n though_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fly_v it_o neither_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o other_o good_a again_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o lay_v down_o life_n as_o be_v author_n of_o it_o so_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n 16._o this_o verse_n allude_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n beside_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o plenary_a conversion_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o that_o faith_n before_o the_o day_n of_o latter_a judgement_n when_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o religion_n and_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o christ_n *_o upon_o earth_n namely_o the_o pope_n saint_n peter_n successor_n not_o so_o as_o to_o say_v every_o man_n of_o every_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v then_o for_o certain_o antichrist_n will_v have_v corrupt_v many_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o error_n but_o so_o that_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o if_o we_o say_v this_o have_v be_v already_o verify_v in_o the_o apostle_n convert_v all_o the_o world_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 18._o v._n 5._o into_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o they_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o literal_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n for_o indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a by_o his_o conversion_n who_o be_v emperor_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v one_o sell_v and_o one_o pastor_n namely_o the_o then_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n may_v appear_v where_o three_o or_o four_o time_n he_o repeat_v make_v you_o both_o one_o that_o iâ—_n you_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n the_o application_n 1._o last_o sunday_n we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o pardon_n and_o detain_v sin_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o must_v be_v who_o be_v thus_o empower_v namely_o pastor_n of_o soul_n such_o as_o must_v feed_v and_o defend_v their_o sheep_n with_o the_o same_o fatherly_a love_n as_o he_o the_o head_n pastor_n do_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o need_v be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a charity_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o root_v in_o the_o unshaken_a faith_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o have_v for_o the_o primary_n end_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o like_a faith_n in_o the_o sheep_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n unto_o saint_n peter_n luc._n 22._o v._n 32._o that_o thou_o once_o convert_v do_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n in_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v further_a worthy_a our_o remark_n that_o a_o good_a pastor_n care_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o gospel_n as_o well_o to_o gain_v other_o soul_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o confirm_v those_o who_o be_v already_o true_a believer_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sub-pastor_n preach_v and_o suffer_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o must_v have_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o fold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o world_n at_o last_o convert_v from_o their_o infidelity_n and_o make_v right_a believer_n this_o still_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o end_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n since_o by_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n even_o infidel_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n 3._o and_o since_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o day_n priest_n be_v bid_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o step_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v in_o this_o a_o pastor_n be_v most_o like_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o humiliation_n for_o we_o can_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o exinanition_n to_o a_o natural_a death_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o sheep_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o soul_n from_o their_o death_n of_o infidelity_n to_o a_o supernatural_a life_n to_o that_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o therefore_o our_o pastor_n be_v invite_v to_o die_v for_o their_o sheep_n it_o be_v to_o mind_v we_o how_o by_o our_o saviour_n temporal_a death_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o low_a humiliation_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o great_a and_o high_a hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o holy_a church_n most_o fit_o pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o antiphon_n john_n 16._o v._o 20._o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n alleluja_n verse_n tarry_v with_o we_o o_o lord_n alleluja_n resp_n for_o night_n draw_v on_o alleluja_n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o unto_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n do_v show_v they_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o verity_n grant_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o by_o profession_n be_v esteem_v christian_n that_o they_o may_v both_o eschew_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o name_n and_o pursue_v those_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o the_o illustration_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o many_o regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n have_v at_o once_o as_o in_o this_o beside_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o transcend_v *_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n between_o easter_n and_o the_o ascension_n and_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o we_o see_v here_o a_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o fainthearted_a christian_n who_o see_v christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v totter_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o go_v astray_o into_o a_o thousand_o meandrous_a doubt_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o who_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n by_o a_o right_a belief_n christ_n be_v please_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o to_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n mere_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o only_o infinite_o doubt_v of_o but_o even_o hold_v impossible_a and_o by_o his_o dwell_n here_o so_o long_o to_o show_v they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o verity_n which_o indeed_o be_v never_o so_o bright_o see_v as_o when_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o his_o resurrection_n confirm_v all_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v teach_v the_o world_n before_o his_o death_n now_o that_o this_o prayer_n reflect_v upon_o those_o totter_a christian_n who_o live_v then_o when_o christ_n arise_v as_o well_o as_o upon_o all_o we_o that_o succeed_v they_o see_v the_o follow_a word_n point_v out_o such_o when_o the_o prayer_n beg_v that_o those_o who_o by_o profession_n be_v esteem_v christian_n as_o many_o be_v that_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v both_o eschew_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o name_n and_o nothing_o more_o contrary_a then_o to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n veracity_n as_o these_o man_n do_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o pursue_v those_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v believe_v and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o else_o they_o must_v disagree_v from_o all_o he_o say_v and_o teach_v beside_o if_o they_o
that_o be_v be_v full_o freight_v as_o she_o can_v possible_o sail_v and_o then_o we_o may_v hope_v she_o will_v enter_v safe_a into_o the_o harbour_n of_o eternal_a rest_n when_o the_o labour_n of_o her_o militant_a state_n will_v be_v convert_v into_o the_o repose_n of_o her_o state_n triumphant_a 8._o 9_o 10._o only_o peter_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n astonish_v as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o miracle_n express_v himself_o more_o than_o other_o do_v thereat_o fall_v immediate_o at_o our_o saviour_n foot_n to_o adore_v that_o power_n which_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n and_o for_o this_o his_o singular_a faith_n and_o humiliation_n see_v he_o exalt_v and_o make_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o show_v we_o can_v out_o do_v almighty_a god_n in_o goodness_n his_o reward_n be_v never_o short_a but_o always_o above_o our_o work_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_v that_o s._n peter_n here_o desire_v jesus_n to_o go_v from_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o presence_n a_o high_a expression_n of_o humility_n in_o he_o and_o of_o his_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o presence_n than_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v by_o so_o unworthy_a company_n as_o his_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v as_o the_o nine_o verse_n say_v all_o astonish_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o such_o a_o unexpected_a draught_n of_o fish_n who_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v up_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o bid_v peter_n cast_v off_o his_o fear_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v from_o that_o time_n a_o fisher_n of_o man_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o shall_v bring_v in_o as_o great_a shoal_n to_o heaven_n as_o these_o fish_n come_v to_o his_o net_n 11._o what_o marvel_v they_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v so_o good_a so_o great_a a_o master_n who_o do_v not_o alter_v but_o exalt_v their_o trade_n by_o innoble_v their_o draught_n which_o be_v former_o food_n only_o for_o man_n table_n but_o henceforward_o they_o shall_v take_v fish_n that_o shall_v be_v serve_v up_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o application_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o saviour_n charity_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o his_o like_a love_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o their_o ministry_n who_o he_o profess_v here_o to_o make_v fisher_n of_o man_n converter_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o teach_n and_o preach_v according_a as_o himself_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o art_n by_o his_o own_o sermon_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o so_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o seek_v for_o charity_n where_o so_o high_a a_o act_n of_o love_n be_v exercise_v that_o of_o save_a soul_n by_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o what_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v here_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o soul_n so_o that_o hence_o we_o see_v church_n man_n especial_o pastor_n and_o missionary_a priest_n who_o by_o office_n have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n lie_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o renounce_v all_o other_o care_n or_o thought_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o worldly_a clog_n or_o interest_n and_o to_o dedicate_v themselves_o whole_o and_o sole_o to_o their_o pastoral_n function_n 3._o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rob_v the_o world_n of_o their_o suffrage_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o they_o they_o be_v still_o to_o have_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o prosper_v every_o private_a condition_n every_o peculiar_a state_n and_o all_o the_o general_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o each_o with_o every_o one_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a as_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v ordain_v with_o king_n as_o best_a be_v for_o their_o majesty_n with_o state_n as_o most_o conduce_v to_o their_o safety_n with_o subject_n as_o befit_v they_o best_o and_o that_o so_o temporality_n may_v be_v order_v by_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o the_o spirituality_n be_v not_o interrupt_v nor_o molest_v but_o that_o all_o churchman_n may_v be_v free_a to_o pray_v to_o preach_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o as_o though_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v in_o order_n if_o the_o churchman_n be_v disorder_v or_o not_o allow_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o their_o devotion_n sure_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n when_o it_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o day_n on_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n matth._n 5.24_o if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o shall_v remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v thou_o shall_v offer_v thy_o gift_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o have_v prepare_v invisible_a good_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o love_v thou_o infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o desire_n of_o thy_o love_n that_o love_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o they_o all_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o thy_o promise_n which_o surpass_v even_o all_o our_o own_o desire_n the_o illustration_n see_v see_v belove_v how_o little_a those_o that_o profess_v to_o love_n god_n ought_v to_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o creature_n when_o by_o this_o prayer_n they_o be_v tell_v the_o good_a they_o ought_v to_o aim_n at_o be_v as_o invisible_a to_o they_o here_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o our_o corporal_a eye_n though_o in_o that_o god_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n see_v how_o because_o we_o can_v natural_o love_v that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o beg_v it_o as_o a_o boon_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v at_o least_o desire_n to_o love_v he_o and_o that_o this_o desire_n may_v be_v by_o he_o infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o love_a god_n in_o all_o we_o do_v see_v and_o above_o all_o we_o can_v imagine_v we_o may_v thereby_o hope_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o invisible_a good_a we_o see_v not_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v create_v to_o enjoy_v and_o which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o surmount_v all_o our_o own_o most_o vast_a desire_n a_o gallant_a and_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n by_o only_o love_v what_o be_v only_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n the_o invisible_a god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v good_a visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o since_o we_o may_v easy_o loose_v the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o attain_v our_o spiritual_a good_a we_o be_v by_o this_o prayer_n teach_v to_o love_v nothing_o visible_a that_o may_v endanger_v we_o to_o loose_v the_o invisible_a treasure_n which_o be_v hoard_v up_o for_o we_o that_o be_v not_o to_o love_v any_o thing_n visible_a but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o what_o be_v invisible_a namely_o to_o almighty_a god_n and_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n by_o love_v it_o which_o rule_n can_v never_o be_v observe_v by_o love_a creature_n but_o even_o equal_o to_o their_o creator_n and_o yet_o common_o we_o love_v they_o and_o dote_v upon_o they_o much_o more_o god_n help_v we_o whereas_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o prayer_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o cure_v that_o disease_n in_o we_o but_o further_o attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n and_o sanctity_n which_o consist_v in_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o for_o their_o own_o respect_n since_o we_o can_v lawful_o so_o much_o as_o love_v ourselves_o but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o god_n o_o admirable_a solidity_n of_o devotion_n o_o admirable_a profundity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o this_o prayer_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n excellent_o well_o to_o both_o for_o what_o be_v the_o epistle_n else_o but_o a_o rule_n of_o perfection_n which_o this_o prayer_n beg_v we_o may_v observe_v what_o else_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o a_o rule_n of_o more_o perfection_n in_o we_o christian_n than_o ever_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o choose_a people_n the_o jew_n and_o what_o be_v this_o prayer_n but_o a_o petition_n of_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o
in_o this_o with_o a_o mighty_a authority_n of_o father_n so_o it_o be_v no_o weak_a assertion_n i_o hope_v of_o i_o nor_o any_o ill-grounded_a recommend_v be_v thus_o support_v o_o beloved_n what_o a_o ineffable_a dignity_n do_v this_o set_v upon_o these_o prayer_n what_o a_o emolument_fw-fr may_v we_o bring_v to_o ourselves_o by_o say_v they_o in_o such_o society_n what_o a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o devotion_n shall_v we_o find_v wrap_v up_o in_o they_o in_o fine_a what_o a_o supine_n negligence_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o we_o not_o to_o avail_v ourselves_o of_o this_o devotion_n which_o without_o envy_n i_o may_v say_v be_v such_o as_o none_o that_o be_v vocal_a can_v equal_v it_o and_o which_o yet_o i_o have_v aim_v to_o contrive_v into_o so_o short_a a_o method_n as_o shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o any_o other_o pious_a exercise_n whatsoever_o only_o let_v i_o beg_v this_o favour_n of_o our_o sodality_n to_o rank_n this_o way_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o duty_n towards_o almighty_a god_n whereof_o it_o be_v true_o say_v mat._n 23._o ver_fw-la 23._o haec_fw-la oportet_fw-la facere_fw-la these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v which_o yet_o shall_v nothing_o clash_v with_o what_o follow_v true_o averrable_a of_o other_o devotion_n to_o et_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la omittere_fw-la those_o we_o need_v not_o omit_v for_o use_v these_o not_o that_o i_o affirm_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n say_v this_o trinity_n of_o prayer_n which_o here_o i_o have_v suggest_v to_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o good_a christian_n or_o of_o trinitarian_n as_o some_o from_o hence_o may_v call_v we_o but_o that_o i_o mean_v we_o must_v prefer_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n before_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o true_o since_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o prayer_n will_v by_o this_o book_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o abstract_a both_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n rather_o than_o i_o shall_v attribute_v this_o devotion_n to_o my_o own_o invention_n i_o will_v conceive_v it_o be_v the_o pristine_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o piety_n be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o draw_v its_o source_n from_o the_o better_a fountain_n of_o devotion_n than_o any_o i_o can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o namely_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v i_o can_v not_o positive_o say_v it_o be_v so_o but_o thus_o much_o i_o need_v not_o scruple_n to_o avouch_v that_o as_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v non_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la ego_fw-la not_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n chap._n 7._o so_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n be_v the_o special_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o avow_a suggestion_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o avowment_n our_o private_a prayer_n do_v want_v though_o whether_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v resolve_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o make_v these_o public_a prayer_n shall_v with_o reflection_n frame_v they_o suitable_a to_o this_o design_n which_o i_o now_o draw_v they_o to_o that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o dare_v venture_v to_o affirm_v but_o certain_o that_o holy_a spirit_n do_v suggest_v unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o stile_n so_o proper_a and_o so_o deep_a withal_o as_o may_v sound_v the_o low_a bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o so_o exhaust_v even_o the_o abstruse_a sense_n thereof_o which_o whether_o i_o have_v always_o do_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o believe_v the_o mean_a understanding_n will_v perceive_v i_o often_o make_v the_o collect_v express_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n and_o where_o i_o come_v not_o home_n to_o this_o it_o be_v rather_o that_o i_o see_v it_o not_o than_o that_o the_o prayer_n extend_v no_o further_o or_o suit_n no_o better_o unto_o this_o design_n suffice_v it_o now_o the_o door_n be_v open_a that_o stronger-sighted_n soul_n may_v see_v much_o far_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o this_o devotion_n than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o show_v the_o world_n much_o rare_a fruit_n therein_o to_o i_o the_o honour_n be_v too_o much_o that_o i_o have_v make_v a_o great_a attempt_n which_o be_v to_o render_v that_o book_n sweet_a and_o easy_a wherein_o we_o may_v presume_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o primer_z i_o mean_v who_o prayer_n i_o hope_v henceforward_o will_v be_v find_v as_o sweet_a as_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o not_o so_o hard_a as_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o either_o barren_a or_o too_o deep_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n the_o hymn_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v be_v late_o make_v so_o smooth_a so_o eloquent_a and_o yet_o so_o easy_a too_o in_o the_o manuel_n late_o print_v at_o saint_n omers_n that_o every_o one_o who_o can_v but_o read_v the_o english_a tongue_n will_v find_v they_o very_o please_v the_o lesson_n i_o shall_v explicate_v in_o my_o second_o tome_n of_o this_o christian_a sodality_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o publish_v next_o follow_v the_o like_a method_n as_o here_o i_o hold_v in_o this_o upon_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o also_o upon_o those_o festival_n of_o his_o ever_o bless_a mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n those_o especial_o which_o allude_v to_o any_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a feast_n of_o other_o saint_n i_o shall_v spare_v the_o labour_n to_o write_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o method_n but_o shall_v recommend_v they_o for_o daily_a garnish_n or_o sauce_n to_o the_o dish_n add_v now_o and_o then_o as_o they_o occur_v to_o the_o constant_a table_n of_o the_o church_n sunday_n and_o weekly_a food_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o season_n first_o because_o the_o prayer_n we_o use_v to_o saint_n be_v chief_o address_v to_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacred_a son_n as_o in_o the_o close_a of_o every_o prayer_n appear_v end_v still_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n second_o because_o the_o particular_a honour_n we_o give_v to_o saint_n must_v never_o interrupt_v the_o general_a duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n three_o because_o i_o find_v these_o prayer_n have_v rather_o a_o report_n to_o the_o martyrologe_n or_o story_n of_o saint_n life_n and_o death_n than_o to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n in_o regard_n one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v common_a to_o divers_a saint_n yet_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v those_o saint_n who_o then_o we_o serve_v have_v serve_v god_n in_o their_o life_n time_n by_o be_v eminent_a in_o such_o perfection_n as_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n read_v upon_o their_o feast_n do_v recommend_v unto_o we_o all_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v in_o my_o second_o tome_n set_v out_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o such_o order_n as_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o sacred_a mother_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o laity_n may_v see_v in_o general_a at_o least_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o saintity_n in_o holy_a church_n as_o those_o of_o angel_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n and_o widow_n whence_o they_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v the_o particular_a proportion_n of_o every_o particular_a saint_n as_o he_o or_o her_o feast_n occur_v in_o that_o line_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o common_a glass_n of_o saintity_n shall_v represent_v as_o for_o the_o like_a regard_n i_o intend_v last_o in_o my_o second_o â—ome_o to_o add_v the_o communion_n of_o vigil_n the_o embers_o and_o rogation_n day_n in_o this_o selfsame_a method_n as_o these_o above_o because_o my_o three_o â—ome_o else_o of_o lent_n will_v be_v too_o long_o if_o set_v forth_o after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v six_o and_o thirty_o feriall_a day_n in_o lent_n beside_o the_o sunday_n already_o publish_v in_o this_o first_o tome_n and_o every_o day_n have_v as_o well_o a_o particular_a antiphon_n and_o prayer_n as_o a_o particular_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n proper_a to_o itself_o whereof_o divers_a be_v very_o long_o beside_o those_o four_o long_a gospel_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n read_v all_o at_o length_n in_o holy_a week_n which_o will_v swell_v this_o three_o tome_n to_o a_o mighty_a bulk_n be_v do_v in_o this_o method_n where_o every_o verse_n be_v particular_o gloss_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o shall_v render_v as_o much_o scripture_n easy_a to_o the_o people_n as_o will_v occur_v in_o the_o flux_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a motive_n i_o have_v to_o give_v
be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o wedding_n most_o probable_o be_v that_o of_o s._n simon_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n though_o some_o think_v it_o be_v s._n john_n evangelist_n because_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o he_o say_z our_o lord_n call_v john_n from_o the_o fluctuate_a time_n of_o marriage_n which_o yet_o may_v as_o well_o be_v interpret_v from_o his_o marriageable_a age_n for_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o fluctuate_a time_n of_o man_n when_o he_o ebb_v and_o flow_v in_o carnal_a desire_n according_a to_o emergency_n of_o temptation_n more_o importune_a at_o that_o age_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o true_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o favourite_n of_o christ_n rather_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o singular_a love_n to_o chastity_n than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o never_o think_v of_o marriage_n whence_o it_o be_v more_o probable_o conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v s._n simons_n wedding_n who_o upon_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v thereat_o of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n leave_v his_o wife_n by_o consent_n and_o become_v a_o apostle_n if_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o afterward_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostolate_a though_o marry_v as_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o wedding_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o that_o other_o cana_n of_o sidonis_n which_o also_o be_v in_o galilee_n within_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n whereas_o this_o be_v within_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n three_o day_n journey_n only_o from_o nazareth_n lie_v in_o low_a galilee_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o high_a out_o of_o which_o latter_a place_n it_o be_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o chananaean_a come_v who_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o dispossess_v of_o the_o devil_n pitiful_o torment_v she_o matth._n 15._o v._n 22._o and_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o wedding_n of_o simon_n nephew_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n by_o marriage_n at_o least_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n a_o chananaean_a brother_n to_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n since_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o say_v jesus_n his_o mother_n be_v the_o principal_a guest_n and_o that_o for_o her_o sake_n jesus_n be_v also_o call_v with_o his_o disciple_n 2._o as_o cousin-germane_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n s._n simon_n but_o with_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n first_o to_o honour_v his_o kinsman_n with_o his_o presence_n next_o to_o countenance_v the_o nuptial_n of_o poor_a people_n for_o these_o be_v no_o other_o that_o have_v but_o little_a wine_n to_o make_v good_a cheer_n withal_o since_o upon_o the_o fail_v thereof_o christ_n miraculous_o make_v more_o as_o here_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o last_o that_o by_o this_o miracle_n he_o may_v confirm_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o wrought_v so_o far_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v credible_a st._n simon_n leave_v his_o spouse_n to_o follow_v christ_n though_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o wedding_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n be_v high_o honour_v and_o make_v a_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o tatian_n and_o martion_n heresy_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o marry_v and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o find_v it_o not_o unfit_v for_o priest_n to_o be_v at_o wedding_n modest_o celebrate_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v knit_v up_o with_o soul_n affect_v god_n even_o in_o that_o state_n above_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o disciple_n here_o present_a they_o be_v only_o four_o at_o most_o namely_o peter_n andrew_n and_o philip_n not_o as_o yet_o purposely_o call_v to_o the_o apostolate_a though_o in_o the_o chapter_n above_o s._n john_n say_v christ_n bid_v peter_n follow_v he_o because_o this_o be_v only_o a_o preparation_n to_o he_o after_o call_v since_o from_o this_o wedding_n peter_n go_v to_o his_o trade_n again_o and_o be_v from_o thence_o purposely_o call_v by_o christ_n upon_o his_o mount_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n number_v up_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n luke_n v._n 14_o 15_o 16_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a nathaniel_n a_o great_a devote_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o here_o because_o philip_n have_v with_o much_o zeal_n bring_v he_o to_o christ_n as_o we_o say_v joh._n 1._o v._n 47._o who_o commend_v he_o for_o a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n nor_o fraud_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n not_o name_v who_o go_v with_o andrew_n to_o christ_n from_o john_n the_o baptist_n 3._o this_o verse_n show_v simon_n be_v a_o poor_a man_n since_o he_o can_v not_o provide_v wine_n enough_o for_o his_o wedding_n whereupon_o the_o b._n virgin_n his_o aunt_n move_v with_o the_o touch_n of_o humane_a honour_n to_o see_v her_o kinsman_n nuptial_n disparage_v for_o want_n of_o wine_n and_o know_v her_o son_n power_n that_o as_o god_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o also_o believe_v his_o time_n of_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n be_v if_o not_o come_v yet_o at_o hand_n presume_v to_o anticipate_v the_o time_n out_o of_o this_o humane_a respect_n by_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o deity_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o work_v his_o first_o miracle_n at_o her_o request_n to_o honour_v her_o husband_n kindred_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o modest_o she_o make_v this_o motion_n by_o only_o tell_v he_o open_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n as_o know_v he_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o meaning_n without_o more_o word_n 4_o these_o be_v not_o word_n of_o rebuke_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n as_o some_o conceive_v but_o rather_o of_o recall_v her_o memory_n and_o bid_v she_o reflect_v whither_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o command_v or_o indeed_o expect_v that_o god_n for_o humane_a end_n shall_v show_v his_o power_n of_o work_v a_o miracle_n soon_o than_o of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o have_v decree_v as_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v soon_o since_o christ_n tell_v his_o mother_n his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v of_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o find_v there_o be_v a_o piety_n mix_v with_o this_o humane_a respect_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o dispense_v with_o the_o concomitant_a infirmty_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o motive_n direct_o call_v upon_o his_o deity_n which_o be_v that_o of_o piety_n whence_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n only_o expect_v till_o all_o the_o wine_n be_v quite_o go_v to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a when_o the_o after_o plenty_n of_o wine_n shall_v flow_v from_o the_o total_a privation_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o b._n virgin_n much_o preproperous_a nor_o christ_n at_o all_o antevert_n or_o prevent_v the_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o deity_n since_o immediate_o after_o this_o last_o cup_n of_o wine_n be_v go_v and_o then_o the_o b._n virgin_n know_v happy_o by_o his_o all-reavealing_a aspect_n what_o will_v follow_v 5._o she_o say_v to_o the_o servant_n do_v whatseover_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o without_o dispute_n for_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o effect_v what_o ere_o he_o please_v to_o have_v do_v 6._o the_o reason_n why_o special_a mention_n be_v make_v here_o of_o water-pot_n of_o stone_n be_v because_o what_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v out_o of_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o water_n since_o wine_n be_v never_o put_v into_o such_o great_a vessel_n especial_o at_o such_o poor_a people_n feast_n as_o these_o so_o find_v those_o water-pot_n to_o run_v wine_n the_o miracle_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a and_o more_o manifest_a though_o beside_o this_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o here_o of_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v great_a jar_n of_o water_n always_o ready_a in_o case_n they_o have_v touch_v any_o unclean_a meat_n at_o the_o table_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n immediate_o and_o for_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v these_o pot_n be_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o be_v vessel_n of_o such_o bulk_n as_o probable_o six_o of_o they_o contain_v each_o four_o gallon_n or_o thereabouts_o hold_v as_o much_o as_o a_o large_a vessel_n of_o wine_n to_o show_v the_o miracle_n the_o more_o undoubted_a that_o such_o a_o quantity_n shall_v be_v afford_v they_o so_o sudden_o who_o have_v not_o one_o drop_n leave_v before_o 7._o it_o seem_v therefore_o though_o these_o great_a vessel_n of_o water_n be_v bring_v in_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v but_o
suit_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o day_n service_n also_o because_o all_o these_o be_v figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n in_o christ_n of_o our_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o manna_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o with_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o as_o the_o epistle_n end_v by_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v because_o they_o requite_v those_o signal_n favour_n with_o their_o murmur_n ingratitude_n and_o other_o heinous_a crime_n therefore_o holy_a church_n this_o day_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a reason_n bid_v we_o all_o pray_v as_o guilty_a it_o seem_v of_o like_a ingratitude_n that_o we_o who_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v just_o punish_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n may_v be_v merciful_o deliver_v from_o the_o same_o that_o so_o have_v pray_v away_o sin_n the_o cause_n we_o may_v be_v quit_v of_o the_o effect_n our_o just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o for_o the_o only_a reason_n whereupon_o we_o can_v hope_v it_o mere_o to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o if_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o shall_v not_o forgive_v we_o can_v have_v no_o title_n or_o motive_n from_o we_o to_o do_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n this_o prayer_n do_v press_v he_o home_o for_o mercy_n when_o it_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o be_v merciful_a as_o be_v indeed_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v mankind_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o place_n of_o the_o collapse_a angel_n the_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o ver_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 24._o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n all_o run_v indeed_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o price_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 25._o and_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o mastery_n refrain_v himself_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o certes_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n but_o we_o a_o incorruptible_a 26._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n so_o i_o fight_v not_o as_o it_o be_v beat_v the_o air_n 27._o but_o i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o servitude_n lest_o perhaps_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o myself_o become_v reprobate_a chap._n 10.1_o for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o our_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n 2._o and_o all_o in_o moses_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 3._o and_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n 4._o and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 5._o but_o in_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v the_o explication_n 24._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n speak_v of_o his_o disintere_v evangelize_a without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o sordid_a gain_n for_o his_o so_o do_v but_o mere_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o soul_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o similify_v between_o a_o evangelizer_n and_o one_o that_o run_v a_o race_n have_v first_o state_v his_o business_n that_o the_o evangelizer_n must_v be_v a_o man_n void_a of_o all_o proper_a interest_n or_o end_n aim_v only_o at_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n so_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o first_o literal_o of_o evangelizer_n that_o though_o all_o of_o they_o do_v run_v yet_o it_o seem_v not_o always_o all_o with_o one_o aim_n or_o end_n not_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prize_n some_o for_o true_a zeal_n and_o they_o win_v the_o race_n other_o for_o self_n interest_n and_o they_o though_o continual_o run_v yet_o loose_a the_o match_n because_o they_o run_v by_o the_o bow_n not_o by_o the_o string_n they_o will_v fain_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o yet_o think_v to_o get_v heaven_n too_o so_o they_o take_v perhaps_o more_o pain_n and_o yet_o to_o less_o indeed_o to_o no_o purpose_n mystical_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o of_o the_o lay-people_n who_o all_o pretend_v to_o run_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o only_o win_v it_o who_o run_v right_o on_o and_o make_v no_o maeanderous_a circle_n of_o mix_a end_n which_o retard_v their_o speed_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o only_o one_o person_n but_o all_o such_o as_o run_v equal_o that_o be_v to_o their_o utmost_a all_o for_o one_o pure_a simple_a and_o impermixed_a end_n the_o follow_a word_n avow_v when_o he_o say_v so_o run_v you_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v that_o you_o may_v win_v the_o race_n the_o prize_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o crown_n of_o glory_n here_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o reserve_v only_o for_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n but_o that_o every_o good_a christian_a may_v by_o run_a reach_n it_o but_o then_o he_o must_v be_v always_o run_v as_o continual_o racer_n be_v since_o the_o least_o interpaulation_n or_o intermission_n of_o run_v be_v to_o cast_v one_o self_n behind_o and_o therefore_o by_o so_o run_v be_v here_o mean_v run_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a since_o when_o we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v unless_o god_n reward_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n with_o add_v spiritual_a wing_n to_o our_o leaden_a heel_n we_o shall_v come_v short_a hence_o it_o be_v s._n austin_n say_v very_o well_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o virtue_n be_v to_o go_v backward_o so_o s._n bernard_n too_o epist_n 254._o therefore_o if_o to_o advance_v be_v to_o run_v not_o to_o run_v be_v to_o loose_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o similitude_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n whereon_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n at_o all_o stand_v still_o but_o every_o one_o be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n either_o upward_o or_o downward_o the_o ascend_a angel_n import_v the_o bless_a soul_n and_o the_o descend_v the_o damn_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o to_o rise_v in_o virtue_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o vice_n show_v there_o be_v no_o final_a medium_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 25._o here_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o his_o own_o refrain_v all_o sinister_a or_o proper_a interest_n in_o his_o evangelize_a lest_o they_o may_v retard_v his_o speed_n in_o that_o race_n he_o be_v run_v for_o his_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o racer_n refrain_v from_o all_o such_o meat_n as_o do_v obstruct_v or_o shorten_v their_o wind_n and_o feed_v upon_o those_o thing_n as_o dilate_v the_o lung_n or_o lengthen_v wind_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o courser_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v to_o confound_v those_o sordid_a soul_n who_o will_v abridge_v themselves_o here_o of_o many_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n mere_o to_o gain_v the_o temporal_a reward_n of_o popular_a applause_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o refrain_v the_o least_o of_o their_o sensuality_n to_o gain_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o praise_n from_o god_n and_o angel_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v gather_v one_o principle_n which_o will_v serve_v to_o all_o purpose_n in_o this_o kind_n let_v we_o here_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o temperance_n as_o most_o conduce_v to_o healthy_a and_o vigorous_a soul_n as_o take_v away_o all_o lustful_a humour_n and_o supply_v we_o with_o chaste_a spirit_n that_o render_v our_o soul_n sound_n agile_a active_a and_o victorious_a 26._o see_v how_o pretty_o s._n paul_n compare_v sinister_a end_n in_o god_n service_n to_o man_n at_o cuff_n with_o the_o air_n or_o run_v at_o hazard_n whether_o they_o shall_v win_v or_o loose_v that_o be_v by_o mix_v humane_a with_o divine_a end_n by_o rail_v at_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o only_a enemy_n and_o yet_o pamper_v the_o body_n which_o be_v indeed_o man_n great_a adversary_n in_o regard_n neither_o of_o the_o other_o two_o can_v hurt_v we_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o body_n be_v subdue_v because_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v as_o angel_n by_o pure_a intellectual_a motive_n but_o by_o sensual_a or_o corporeal_a one_o 27._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o the_o verse_n above_o see_v how_o he_o now_o speak_v in_o clear_a term_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o servitude_n as_o if_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a enemy_n a_o man_n have_v and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v for_o nothing_o say_v aristotle_n enter_v into_o
the_o soul_n or_o understanding_n but_o first_o it_o must_v pass_v the_o sentinel_n of_o our_o outward_a sense_n and_o they_o if_o loyal_a will_v keep_v out_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o corrupt_a or_o treacherous_a to_o their_o sovereign_a the_o soul_n than_o they_o welcome_v any_o traitor_n send_v by_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n to_o surprise_v their_o prince_n and_o indeed_o all_o resistance_n to_o foreign_a enemy_n be_v vain_a if_o we_o first_o subdue_v not_o our_o domestic_a foe_n our_o own_o body_n by_o force_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o reason_n for_o unlâ—sse_n we_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o this_o obedience_n all_o our_o resistance_n to_o sin_n be_v like_a artillery_n let_v fly_v at_o crow_n in_o the_o air_n when_o a_o army_n of_o dare_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o cannon_n and_o may_v be_v take_v off_o if_o level_v at_o while_o our_o bullet_n fly_v in_o vain_a above_o their_o head_n by_o a_o mismount_a our_o artillery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o roar_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o distantiall_a world_n and_o devil_n when_o indeed_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o storm_a foe_n that_o scale_n our_o wall_n unresisted_a at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o pretend_v a_o main_a resistance_n to_o our_o mighty_a foe_n this_o fond_a way_n of_o fight_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o when_o he_o show_v his_o own_o close_a guard_n to_o be_v the_o safe_a defence_n namely_o the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v what_o that_o chastisement_n import_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o correction_n or_o slight_a rebuke_n but_o a_o absolute_a subdue_a or_o captivate_v of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n command_n by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o other_o corporal_a austerity_n as_o haire-shirt_n discipline_n or_o worse_o torment_a instrument_n such_o as_o holy_a man_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o wholesome_a use_n of_o upon_o all_o notable_a occasion_n of_o temptation_n or_o danger_n to_o the_o soul_n nay_o these_o mean_v the_o apostle_n use_v amid_o his_o great_a spiritual_a labour_n lest_o as_o he_o say_v while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o may_v himself_o become_v reprobate_a by_o the_o assault_n of_o pride_n or_o vainglory_n how_o much_o more_o than_o oght_v those_o to_o mortify_v their_o body_n who_o do_v not_o waste_v they_o in_o spiritual_a endeavour_n as_o s_n paul_n do_v but_o above_o all_o how_o fond_o do_v heretic_n shake_v off_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a mortification_n the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n under_o pretence_n of_o faith_n alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a when_o the_o great_a master_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n s._n paul_n dare_v not_o hold_v himself_o by_o faith_n secure_a without_o good_a work_n much_o less_o do_v he_o boast_v as_o they_o do_v of_o a_o revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o nor_o rely_v upon_o his_o be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n but_o wrought_v his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o do_v accompany_v his_o hope_n not_o his_o presumption_n thereof_o hear_v saint_n ambrose_n how_o he_o speak_v against_o heretic_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o vercellan_n church_n i_o hear_v say_v this_o doctor-father_n some_o man_n say_v there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o abstinence_n and_o that_o those_o be_v mad_a who_o chastise_v their_o body_n to_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o their_o soul_n which_o certain_o saint_n paul_n have_v never_o do_v if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v madness_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n abound_v with_o like_a sentence_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v to_o transcribe_v but_o not_o to_o admonish_v the_o christian_a reader_n of_o especial_o the_o heretic_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v i_o say_v not_o who_o they_o be_v lest_o i_o offend_v person_n while_o i_o only_o oppose_v their_o error_n cut_v of_o charity_n to_o they_o and_o zeal_n of_o their_o soul_n salvation_n cap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 1._o here_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o divert_v from_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o indeed_o make_v this_o seem_a diversion_n a_o approach_n to_o they_o again_o while_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a faith_n with_o abraham_n nor_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o christian_n will_v suffice_v to_o get_v the_o goal_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o run_v continual_o thither_o upon_o the_o speed_n of_o our_o perpetual_a good_a work_n for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o our_o father_n namely_o the_o child_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o israelite_n want_v not_o faith_n nor_o the_o figurative_a baptism_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n type_n of_o our_o true_a baptism_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v murmur_n at_o god_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o desert_n desert_v thereby_o the_o necessary_a adjunct_n of_o good_a work_n to_o merit_v their_o arrival_n at_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o only_o two_o man_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n do_v arrive_v at_o and_o enter_v the_o say_a land_n in_o like_a manner_n christian_n be_v they_o never_o so_o firm_a in_o their_o faith_n never_o so_o deep_o dip_v in_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o christ_n passion_n unless_o they_o hold_v on_o the_o speed_n of_o good_a work_n while_o they_o be_v run_v the_o race_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaanâ—_n they_o shall_v never_o enter_v that_o heavenly_a land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o price_n they_o run_v for_o but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o note_v how_o calvin_n corrupt_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o jew_n receive_v no_o less_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o their_o umbratile_a and_o figurative_a sacrament_n only_o than_o we_o christian_n do_v in_o our_o real_a sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o jewish_a shadow_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v they_o and_o we_o eat_v all_o one_o meat_n but_o that_o all_o they_o among_o themselves_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o figurative_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o manna_n in_o their_o desert_n rain_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o drink_v of_o his_o figurative_a blood_n the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n strike_v by_o moses_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o true_a meat_n issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n pierce_v by_o longinus_n as_o jesus_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o cloud_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o exod._n 13._o shadow_v they_o in_o the_o day_n from_o the_o scorch_a sun_n and_o shine_v like_o fire_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o nightly_a march_n through_o the_o desert_n as_o prodigious_a a_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o red-sea_n by_o the_o switch_n of_o moses_n his_o wand_n as_o he_o march_v on_o before_o they_o 2._o note_v this_o verse_n do_v not_o assert_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o moses_n as_o in_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o that_o by_o this_o precedent_n miraculous_a kind_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v induce_v afterward_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o â—aw_v of_o moses_n so_o in_o this_o the_o figure_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n figure_v for_o though_o this_o their_o umbratil_a baptism_n previous_a to_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o true_a baptism_n yet_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v precedent_n thereto_o whereas_o the_o jewish_a faith_n be_v consequent_a to_o their_o shadow_n of_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o the_o divide_a sea_n stand_v as_o two_o brass_n wall_n to_o secure_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o dry_a passage_n through_o the_o wet_a element_n of_o the_o wave_n yet_o join_v again_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o egyptian_a force_n that_o presume_v to_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o christ_n passion_n divide_v itself_o to_o secure_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n but_o close_v to_o drown_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n original_a sin_n in_o infant_n original_a and_o actual_a too_o in_o the_o adult_n be_v those_o who_o be_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n as_o therefore_o our_o baptism_n be_v the_o thing_n praefigure_v by_o this_o divide_a sea_n so_o christ_n be_v by_o moses_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o cloud_n cool_v the_o scorch_a sun_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o we_o and_o enlighten_v our_o darken_a soul_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n 3._o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o figurative_a food_n only_o with_o we_o that_o be_v manna_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n our_o spiritual_a food_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o
corn_n want_v no_o inward_a cause_n of_o prosper_v but_o be_v outward_o hinder_v by_o be_v choke_v or_o keep_v down_o with_o over_o grow_a briar_n and_o thorn_n that_o hinder_v the_o rise_n thereof_o now_o though_o our_o saviour_n best_o know_v how_o to_o explicate_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o by_o these_o thorn_n he_o mean_v riches_n which_o prick_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v they_o in_o their_o rise_n up_o to_o act_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o so_o force_v they_o down_o again_o to_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o saint_n gregory_n find_v this_o exposition_n so_o beyond_o his_o expectation_n of_o this_o text_n that_o he_o admire_v say_v if_o he_o have_v thus_o expound_v it_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o attinge_n the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o as_o be_v possess_v what_o they_o handle_v and_o hug_v daily_o sn_a their_o arm_n their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n can_v prick_v nor_o gall_v they_o yet_o now_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o do_v so_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v for_o what_o more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o see_v the_o high_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n mighty_a i_o mean_v in_o wealth_n abject_a and_o low_o in_o their_o growth_n upward_o to_o heaven_n to_o see_v they_o still_o prick_v down_o their_o rise_a soul_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o riches_n we_o may_v here_o understand_v honour_n pleasure_n pastime_n of_o the_o vain_a licentious_a and_o idle_a people_n of_o the_o world_n who_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o do_v ill_o in_o follow_v such_o course_n as_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v 8._o 15._o by_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v here_o understand_v a_o tender_a conscience_n which_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o each_o action_n and_o so_o hear_v god_n word_n first_o labour_n to_o understand_v it_o then_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n nay_o bring_v forth_o indeed_o a_o hundred_o fold_n or_o more_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v from_o almighty_a god_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v the_o reduplicative_a speech_n of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o very_a good_a heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o heart_n illuminate_v with_o faith_n but_o work_v by_o charity_n or_o as_o albertus_n will_v have_v it_o good_a by_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n very_o good_a by_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n conformable_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o as_o saint_n bonaventure_n say_v good_a by_o verity_n or_o rectitude_n in_o the_o understanding_n very_o good_a by_o rectitude_n in_o the_o affection_n or_o as_o saint_n augustine_n will_v have_v it_o good_a by_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o very_o good_a by_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n say_v and_o they_o proper_o retain_v the_o word_n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o patience_n that_o be_v by_o bear_v with_o unperturbed_a mind_n the_o perturbation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o quantity_n of_o fruit_n produce_v yet_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 13_o ver_fw-la 23._o speak_v of_o the_o thirty_o fold_n the_o sixty_o fold_n and_o the_o hundred_o fold_v fruit_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v meaning_n it_o make_v some_o good_a man_n other_o better_a other_o best_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o respective_a measure_n of_o disposition_n in_o their_o soul_n answerable_a to_o their_o several_a proportion_n of_o grace_n and_o co-operation_n therewith_o or_o if_o we_o will_v have_v these_o threefold_a quantity_n all_o in_o one_o soul_n then_o say_v we_o bring_v forth_o thirty_o when_o we_o think_v well_o sixty_o when_o we_o speak_v well_o a_o hundred_o fold_n when_o we_o do_v well_o or_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v virtuous_a profit_v therein_o and_o at_o last_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o top_n of_o all_o virtue_n or_o when_o we_o observe_v not_o only_a god_n commandment_n but_o his_o counsel_n too_o and_o at_o last_o his_o transcendent_a charity_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v his_o martyr_n in_o requital_n of_o his_o die_v our_o saviour_n and_o so_o make_v degree_n and_o step_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v he_o do_v psal_n 83._o make_v ascent_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o rise_v up_o towards_o heaven_n from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n the_o application_n 1._o this_o parable_n show_v how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v labour_v in_o vain_a by_o sow_v the_o ground_n we_o have_v plough_v up_o and_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n lest_o the_o devil_n reap_v what_o we_o have_v sow_o namely_o that_o beside_o the_o way_n when_o for_o company_n sake_n we_o go_v to_o church_n not_o for_o devotion_n but_o to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v see_v rather_o than_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o on_o the_o rock_n when_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o parent_n anger_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o magistrate_n we_o be_v force_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v there_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o with_o open_a heart_n receive_v it_o in_o be_v of_o itself_o sâ—_n forceable_a as_o to_o pierce_v the_o very_a stone_n but_o then_o because_o we_o hear_v it_o by_o compulsion_n every_o difficulty_n nature_n frame_v against_o grace_n shut_v up_o our_o heart_n again_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o in_o to_o take_v good_a root_n there_o 3._o that_o on_o the_o thorny_a ground_n when_o rich_a man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o custom_n or_o for_o curiosity_n to_o recreate_v and_o not_o to_o edify_v to_o censure_v rather_o than_o conform_v to_o what_o they_o hear_v no_o marvel_n thâ—n_o if_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o our_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n chapel_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o holy_a mother_n pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o for_o the_o best_a seeds-mans_n protection_n against_o so_o many_o danger_n hope_v by_o so_o pray_v to_o render_v our_o heart_n such_o as_o the_o gospel_n close_v with_o to_o day_n on_o quinquagesima_fw-la sunday_n the_o antiphon_n luke_n 18_o ver_fw-la 40._o and_o jesus_n stay_v command_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o look_v up_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a and_o he_o forthwith_o do_v see_v and_o follow_v magnify_v god_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v clement_o our_o prayer_n and_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o fetter_n of_o our_o sin_n keep_v we_o from_o all_o adversity_n the_o illustration_n no_o marvel_n if_o many_o of_o my_o friend_n tell_v i_o here_o the_o common_a place_n of_o this_o prayer_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v make_v particular_o proper_a to_o our_o design_n of_o a_o sweet_a connexion_n between_o that_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o day_n service_n for_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n charity_n in_o the_o gospel_n faith_n insist_v on_o whereas_o in_o the_o prayer_n neither_o of_o these_o virtue_n be_v mention_v what_o remedy_n true_o none_o but_o by_o apply_v mystical_o to_o ourselves_o that_o now_o which_o be_v actual_o do_v when_o our_o saviour_n live_v and_o by_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o propagation_n of_o faith_n among_o infidel_n be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o conservation_n and_o augmentation_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n christian_n have_v to_o do_v for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v a_o building_n so_o charity_n must_v be_v the_o cover_n and_o top_n thereof_o now_o it_o be_v build_v what_o wonder_v then_o while_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o how_o christ_n confirm_v in_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o miracle_n upon_o the_o blind_a the_o faith_n of_o his_o deity_n that_o the_o epistle_n exhort_v we_o who_o need_v not_o god_n be_v praise_v any_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o a_o augmentation_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o see_v it_o lay_v to_o day_n before_o we_o in_o such_o lively_a colour_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v draw_v it_o in_o so_o that_o while_o holy_a church_n tell_v we_o what_o christ_n then_o do_v towrds_fw-mi the_o jew_n by_o introduce_v faith_n among_o they_o with_o miracle_n we_o that_o now_o need_v no_o miracle_n shall_v do_v towards_o he_o by_o act_n of_o love_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v labour_v to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o but_o what_o
will_v this_o avail_n to_o our_o design_n though_o we_o admit_v the_o epistle_n may_v fit_o talk_v of_o charity_n while_o the_o gospel_n run_v all_o upon_o faith_n since_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o must_v have_v to_o suit_n with_o both_o these_o virtue_n make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o either_o true_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o some_o rule_v give_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o work_n and_o thereunto_o add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o rare_a hide_a thing_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o admirable_a visible_a effect_n for_o example_n we_o see_v not_o the_o root_n while_o yet_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v please_v to_o our_o eye_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o what_o we_o deprecate_v in_o this_o day_n prayer_n namely_o the_o innumerable_a evil_n and_o visible_a adversity_n we_o groan_v beneath_o which_o be_v all_o root_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v then_o confess_v this_o prayer_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o coherence_n with_o this_o day_n service_n as_o at_o first_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o holy_a church_n like_o a_o prudent_a mother_n go_v the_o direct_a and_o short_a way_n to_o work_v by_o cure_v our_o adversity_n with_o cut_v up_o the_o root_n or_o cause_n thereof_o while_o she_o ask_v humble_o in_o this_o day_n prayer_n to_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o adversity_n and_o which_o produce_v a_o great_a blindness_n in_o our_o soul_n than_o be_v cure_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n specify_v in_o this_o day_n gospel_n nor_o can_v holy_a church_n be_v blame_v to_o make_v her_o prayer_n to_o day_n general_a that_o be_v a_o deprecation_n of_o all_o our_o adversity_n out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o particular_a misery_n of_o blindness_n set_v now_o before_o our_o eye_n since_o this_o single_a corporal_a infirmity_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o general_a contagion_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o world_n of_o adversity_n fall_v upon_o we_o through_o our_o reiterated_a sin_n and_o therefore_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n beg_v that_o by_o a_o precedent_a absolution_n from_o the_o fetter_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v enjoy_v a_o consequent_a cure_n of_o all_o our_o adversity_n nor_o be_v this_o desire_a absolution_n dissonant_n from_o our_o purpose_n since_o as_o charity_n be_v so_o much_o this_o day_n inculcate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o epistle_n so_o we_o may_v remember_v charity_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n repute_v at_o least_o in_o this_o world_n s._n mary_n magdalen_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v many_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o untie_v the_o fetter_n of_o present_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o take_v off_o present_a adversity_n be_v to_o love_n much_o and_o to_o conserve_v and_o augment_v charity_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o connection_n of_o part_n here_o this_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v the_o priest_n work_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o laity_n yet_o now_o we_o see_v holy_a church_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o day_n present_v we_o the_o prayer_n above_o we_o shall_v soon_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o thus_o understand_v discordant_a to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v believe_v holy_a church_n be_v ever_o present_a to_o herself_o and_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o she_o do_v much_o beyond_o what_o our_o distract_a thought_n be_v able_a easy_o to_o reach_v unto_o while_o we_o make_v only_o a_o slothful_a lip-labour_n of_o those_o holy_a prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o deep_a study_n our_o most_o serious_a meditation_n and_o which_o so_o study_v will_v be_v understand_v in_o their_o genuine_a sense_n as_o under_o correction_n of_o better_a judgement_n i_o humble_o conceive_v this_o sacramental_a or_o mysterious_a prayer_n be_v be_v thus_o expound_v as_o above_o the_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 1._o if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v pprophecy_n and_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 3._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v distribute_v all_o my_o good_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v deliver_v my_o body_n so_o that_o i_o burn_v and_o â—ave_n not_o charity_n it_o do_v profit_v i_o nothing_o 4._o charity_n be_v patient_a be_v benign_a charity_n envy_v not_o deal_v not_o perverse_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o 5._o be_v not_o ambitious_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n think_v not_o evil_a 6._o rejoice_v not_o upon_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v with_o the_o truth_n 7_o suffer_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n bear_v all_o thing_n 8._o charity_n never_o fall_v away_o whether_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a or_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v or_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 9_o for_o in_o part_n we_o know_v and_o in_o part_n we_o prophesy_v 10._o but_o when_o that_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v perfect_a that_o shall_v be_v make_v void_a which_o be_v in_o part_n 11._o when_o i_o be_v a_o little_a one_o i_o speak_v as_o a_o little_a one_o i_o understand_v as_o a_o little_a one_o i_o think_v as_o a_o little_a one_o but_o when_o i_o be_v make_v a_o man_n i_o do_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o little_a one_o 12._o we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 13._o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n the_o explication_n 1._o in_o these_o three_o fiâ—â—â—_n verse_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o charity_n be_v the_o top_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o virtue_n insomuch_o â—t_a without_o it_o no_o other_o virtue_n profit_v we_o at_o all_o which_o â—_o paul_n dilate_v upon_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n because_o he_o find_v the_o corinthian_n apt_a to_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o in_o have_v that_o they_o boast_v of_o equal_a favour_n and_o grace_n even_o with_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o he_o end_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n with_o these_o word_n pursue_v the_o better_a gift_n and_o yet_o i_o show_v pou_fw-fr a_o more_o excellent_a way_n by_o the_o better_a gift_n he_o mean_v the_o apostolate_a wisdom_n science_n counsel_n discretion_n of_o spirit_n miracle_n prophesy_v and_o the_o like_a by_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n he_o mean_v this_o of_o charity_n transcend_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o show_v he_o mean_v it_o be_v particular_o surpass_v their_o so_o much_o boast_a gift_n of_o tongue_n he_o begin_v first_o to_o beat_v that_o error_n down_o say_v if_o i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o charitty_a all_o be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n he_o allude_v both_o to_o the_o learned_a tongue_n as_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a which_o be_v ever_o hold_v kind_n of_o root_n to_o all_o other_o as_o also_o to_o those_o all_o tongue_n or_o several_a language_n which_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o man_n and_o woman_n even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a among_o both_o sex_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o natural_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o many_o man_n have_v in_o such_o perfection_n that_o by_o their_o eloquence_n and_o facundity_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v able_a to_o ravish_v their_o auditory_a and_o persuade_v they_o into_o any_o abominable_a error_n schism_n or_o heresy_n whatsoever_o as_o we_o hear_v s._n paul_n profess_v the_o false_a apostle_n do_v when_o they_o make_v he_o apologise_v for_o his_o defect_n of_o their_o eloquence_n see_v what_o be_v say_v upon_o last_o sunday_n epistle_n five_o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o this_o effect_n all_o these_o way_n therefore_o he_o here_o take_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a in_o they_o yet_o without_o charity_n all_o be_v nothing_o worth_a now_o for_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n what_o he_o mean_v oâ—_n those_o tongueless_a creature_n language_n or_o eloquence_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o express_v yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v his_o meaning_n be_v if_o angel_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o vouchsafe_v
intrinsical_a flow_v from_o the_o deity_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o fast_o be_v many_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a apple_n that_o his_o own_o humane_a soul_n may_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o contemplation_n by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o lenten_a fast_o of_o forty_o day_n which_o he_o know_v his_o apostle_n will_v erect_v and_o deliver_v over_o for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v until_o the_o world_n end_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o example_n he_o have_v give_v they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v hungry_a this_o argue_v not_o but_o he_o may_v soon_o have_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o meat_n however_o his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o defect_n thereof_o and_o when_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o hunger_n afterward_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o fast_o but_o to_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o be_v tempt_v against_o his_o holy_a purpose_n and_o of_o resist_v that_o temptation_n for_o our_o future_a instruction_n in_o like_a occasion_n 3._o the_o tempter_n approach_v argue_v he_o come_v visible_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v for_o christ_n have_v his_o internal_o so_o regulate_v as_o likewise_o adam_n by_o original_a justice_n have_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o any_o inward_a suggestion_n against_o reason_n nor_o be_v adam_n whatever_a he_o may_v have_v be_v so_o tempt_v but_o by_o eve_n and_o she_o by_o a_o serpent_n outward_o appear_v when_o the_o devil_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o argue_v he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n when_o christ_n be_v baptise_a as_o also_o he_o have_v hear_v how_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o find_v he_o be_v hungry_a as_o man_n be_v he_o tempt_v he_o to_o break_v his_o fast_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o tell_v he_o it_o will_v show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n 4._o excellent_a answer_n give_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o aggressor_n but_o repel_v he_o rather_o by_o his_o own_o weapon_n turn_v upon_o he_o by_o holy_a writ_n say_v man_n do_v not_o only_o live_v by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n c._n 8._o v._n 3._o and_o what_o need_v he_o convert_v the_o stone_n to_o bread_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n who_o with_o the_o least_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n can_v feed_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n his_o soul_n intimate_v thereby_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n to_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o food_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o his_o daily_a bread_n the_o one_o enable_v he_o to_o live_v eternal_o the_o other_o help_v out_o a_o momentary_a breathe_n only_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o evil_a spirit_n find_v gluttony_n to_o be_v no_o motive_n able_a to_o prevail_v with_o deity_n fly_v to_o the_o medium_n that_o have_v wrought_v upon_o himself_o the_o titillation_n of_o ambition_n or_o vainglory_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v like_o the_o high_a fond_o think_v what_o prevail_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n will_v work_v upon_o our_o lord_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v forsooth_o attend_v on_o by_o holy_a angel_n though_o in_o a_o act_n of_o diabolical_a presumption_n precipitation_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n too_o short_a a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v so_o large_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o revenge_n thou_o ayme_v at_o beneath_o it_o thou_o have_v thyself_o a_o fall_n from_o heaven_n down_o to_o hell_n which_o thou_o will_v now_o repay_v by_o give_v christ_n another_o from_o off_o the_o temple_n where_o god_n be_v adore_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n where_o thy_o high_a altar_n be_v when_o man_n adore_v low_a creature_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o their_o high_a creator_n this_o this_o fond_a serpent_n be_v thy_o aim_n to_o make_v thy_o god_n lie_v sprawl_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o thou_o do_v lie_v in_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o this_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v before_o the_o door_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a priest_n who_o house_n be_v about_o the_o temple_n so_o to_o make_v they_o scorn_v and_o trample_v over_o the_o god_n they_o have_v adore_v upon_o their_o holy_a altar_n alas_o how_o short_a be_v thy_o serpentine_a wisdom_n of_o his_o that_o be_v eternal_a of_o he_o that_o see_v thy_o specious_a pretext_n be_v all_o deceit_n and_o tell_v thou_o so_o when_o he_o reply_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 6.16_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o tempt_v hereafter_o any_o man_n to_o evil_a under_o show_n of_o good_a this_o thou_o have_v get_v to_o make_v poor_a man_n thy_o master_n by_o aim_v at_o the_o mastery_n upon_o thy_o god_n to_o conclude_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o text_n be_v understand_v their_o aid_n for_o spirit_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o any_o other_o limb_n or_o part_n at_o all_o 8_o 9_o 10._o alas_o how_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v avarice_n to_o tempt_v a_o god_n withal_o say_v who_o be_v able_a first_o to_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v rom._n 11._o v._n 35._o thus_o creature_n seem_v to_o uncreate_v their_o god_n in_o their_o foolish_a imagination_n think_v he_o to_o be_v imperfect_a as_o themselves_o needy_a or_o indigent_a as_o they_o who_o yet_o have_v make_v and_o give_v to_o the_o universe_n a_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o devil_n to_o presume_v god_n shall_v adore_v he_o too_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v this_o be_v a_o fondness_n not_o to_o be_v express_v as_o pass_v all_o imagination_n and_o so_o be_v best_o return_v with_o a_o scorn_n of_o bid_v the_o fond_a usurper_n know_v his_o distance_n go_v like_o a_o lackey_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o well_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o reduce_v to_o his_o first_o principle_n to_o nothing_o by_o a_o immediate_a annihilation_n it_o be_v indeed_o high_a time_n to_o tame_v his_o insolence_n when_o nothing_o but_o a_o homage_n due_a to_o god_n a_o adoration_n will_v suffice_v he_o no_o devil_n no_o maugre_o thy_o pride_n thou_o must_v adorâ—_n thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o and_o we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n must_v serve_v he_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o well_o it_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o lackey_n yet_o of_o he_o thou_o will_v have_v lord_v over_o if_o thou_o can_v it_o be_v his_o great_a glory_n to_o force_v thou_o to_o thy_o duty_n maugre_o thy_o proud_a heart_n then_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o what_o be_v good_a in_o thou_o thy_o being_n how_o bad_a soever_o thou_o be_v thyself_o and_o howsover_v despicable_o miserable_a in_o that_o be_v too_o 11._o some_o do_v doubt_n how_o christ_n come_v back_o to_o his_o desert_n of_o quarentana_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v affirm_v the_o good_a angel_n carry_v he_o thither_o as_o the_o bad_a angel_n have_v bring_v he_o thence_o but_o probable_o himself_o give_v his_o own_o divinity_n leave_v to_o do_v that_o office_n to_o his_o body_n if_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o glorify_a soul_n and_o body_n too_o for_o they_o be_v both_o as_o glorious_a then_o as_o now_o sure_o enough_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v there_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n come_v offer_v their_o attendance_n however_o this_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o after_o the_o devil_n have_v tempt_v we_o if_o we_o resist_v we_o may_v hope_v the_o angel_n will_v come_v to_o comfort_v we_o that_o need_v it_o since_o they_o do_v so_o to_o christ_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o necessity_n thereof_o at_o all_o the_o application_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v into_o the_o field_n to_o day_n by_o the_o lieutenant_n general_n the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o we_o be_v lead_v up_o to_o the_o battle_n by_o the_o captain_n general_n himself_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v already_o vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n for_o as_o he_o die_v to_o conquer_v death_n and_o purchase_v we_o eternal_a life_n by_o die_v so_o by_o his_o be_v tempt_v he_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o victory_n in_o our_o temptation_n if_o we_o but_o resist_v the_o temptor_n and_o persist_v in_o our_o holy_a purpose_n crown_v the_o fast_a with_o our_o perseverance_n therein_o such_o as_o jesus_n in_o his_o hunger_n give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o although_o not_o bind_v to_o fast_o as_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o
see_v the_o example_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n that_o since_o the_o sword_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n they_o may_v also_o have_v reason_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o not_o to_o retain_v other_o man_n sin_n be_v penitent_a find_v their_o own_o be_v remit_v upon_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o christ_n foretell_v his_o apostle_n he_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o galilee_n because_o he_o know_v after_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n or_o friend_n will_v be_v both_o afraid_a to_o meet_v together_o in_o judea_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o malicious_a against_o christ_n as_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o christ_n have_v above_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n to_o appear_v among_o they_o much_o less_o to_o make_v assembly_n again_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o of_o they_o galilean_n and_o so_o christ_n know_v they_o will_v be_v retreat_v to_o their_o own_o home_n when_o he_o be_v go_v or_o soon_o after_o if_o he_o rise_v not_o present_o last_o he_o have_v himself_o do_v many_o miracle_n in_o galilee_n and_o therefore_o choose_v to_o get_v belief_n of_o they_o all_o at_o once_o by_o this_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o beside_o galilee_n import_v as_o much_o as_o transmigration_n and_o christ_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n choose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v yet_o redouble_v by_o his_o appear_v to_o multitude_n at_o once_o in_o galilee_n to_o show_v he_o find_v the_o jew_n no_o long_o worthy_a his_o abode_n among_o they_o and_o so_o he_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o the_o gentile_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o disciple_n beside_o those_o twelve_o he_o choose_v apostle_n and_o whereof_o judas_n be_v turn_v apostata_fw-la and_o die_v despair_v so_o when_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o mary_n go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o mean_v tell_v all_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v many_o in_o galilee_n and_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 6._o seem_v to_o say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o apparition_n of_o christ_n in_o galilee_n there_o be_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o friend_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v religious_o of_o he_o who_o therefore_o he_o reward_v by_o make_v they_o undoubted_a witness_n of_o this_o most_o doubtful_a and_o much_o controvert_v truth_n his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o application_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o all_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o real_a resurrection_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o immortality_n of_o humane_a soul_n so_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o their_o temporal_a desire_n and_o plant_v their_o love_n upon_o eternity_n the_o doubt_n if_o not_o the_o ignorance_n whereof_o make_v they_o embrace_v the_o transitory_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o laugh_v at_o those_o for_o fool_n who_o think_v of_o any_o happiness_n or_o misery_n to_o come_v when_o this_o life_n have_v a_o end_n by_o death_n 2._o hence_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n it_o be_v hold_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o folly_n to_o the_o gentile_n because_o it_o bring_v the_o tiding_n of_o eternity_n to_o man_n that_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n before_o but_o fleet_a time_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o hope_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o lead_v holy_a life_n fall_v headlong_o in_o a_o trice_n to_o everlasting_a misery_n by_o live_v vicious_o according_a as_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v they_o lead_v their_o day_n in_o jollity_n and_o in_o a_o instant_n they_o descend_v to_o hell_n 3._o as_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n die_v good_a man_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o folly_n to_o be_v good_a because_o their_o virtue_n be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v they_o live_v still_o so_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o bad_a man_n begin_v to_o fear_v they_o may_v as_o well_o revive_v to_o misery_n as_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o be_v more_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o vice_n and_o bring_v in_o love_n with_o virtue_n so_o that_o eternity_n we_o see_v be_v make_v a_o special_a root_n of_o christianity_n when_o even_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v eternal_o be_v hold_v a_o motive_n strong_a enough_o to_o work_v a_o sanctity_n into_o our_o soul_n since_o holy_a church_n make_v it_o her_o rule_n to_o day_n that_o as_o by_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n the_o door_n be_v open_a to_o a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o our_o desire_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o he_o that_o give_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o prevenient_a grace_n on_o white_a or_o low_a sunday_n the_o antiphon_n joh._n 20._o v._n 26._o after_o eight_o day_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v our_o lord_n enter_v in_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o alleluja_n alleluja_n verse_n tarry_v with_o we_o o_o lord_n alleluja_n resp_n for_o night_n draw_v on_o alleluja_n the_o prayer_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o who_o have_v accomplish_v the_o pascal_n feast_n may_v retain_v the_o same_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n by_o thy_o bounty_n enable_v we_o so_o to_o do_v the_o illustration_n we_o hear_v last_o sunday_n the_o church_n prayer_n be_v now_o to_o run_v in_o a_o peculiar_a channel_n of_o life-giving_a water_n those_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v therefore_o this_o day_n service_n slide_v sweet_o down_o that_o stream_n but_o in_o this_o prayer_n i_o find_v a_o phrase_n so_o strange_a as_o needs_o a_o gloss_n to_o make_v it_o understand_v though_o it_o speak_v plain_a english_a too_o for_o how_o can_v we_o retain_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a as_o be_v the_o paschal_n feast_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v it_o we_o pray_v for_o to_o day_n and_o not_o only_o to_o retain_v this_o feast_n in_o our_o memory_n but_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o our_o life_n sure_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o must_v retain_v those_o good_a desire_n which_o we_o beseech_v god_n to_o prosecute_v in_o we_o in_o our_o last_o sunday_n prayer_n and_o which_o as_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n they_o be_v afford_v we_o so_o by_o his_o continue_a bounty_n we_o now_o beg_v ability_n to_o continue_v or_o retain_v they_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n now_o albeit_o this_o make_v the_o prayer_n above_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o last_o sunday_n prayer_n since_o the_o octave_n day_n be_v a_o close_n up_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o feast_n that_o begin_v seven_o day_n before_o yet_o we_o must_v find_v a_o deep_a sense_n in_o this_o day_n prayer_n such_o as_o petition_v we_o shall_v retain_v the_o virtue_n which_o do_v occur_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n as_o the_o good_a desire_n to_o those_o virtue_n and_o if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o what_o those_o virtue_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v sincerity_n and_o verity_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o word_n perfect_a sanctity_n such_o as_o may_v make_v the_o old_a leaven_n in_o we_o of_o sin_n to_o be_v white_a manchet_n of_o sanctity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o we_o to_o make_v yearly_a memory_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o in_o these_o two_o mystery_n consist_v the_o paschal_n feast_n unless_o ourselves_o do_v remain_v ever_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o ever_o alive_a to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o his_o holy_a grace_n assure_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o day_n for_o this_o be_v true_o to_o retain_v in_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n that_o be_v past_a when_o we_o make_v ourselves_o paschall_n lamb_n by_o the_o sincerity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o thus_o we_o shall_v first_o by_o our_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o next_o by_o our_o good_a work_n give_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o we_o which_o this_o day_n epistle_n so_o much_o insi_v on_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n this_o prayer_n be_v literal_a whilst_o it_o beg_v we_o may_v retain_v in_o we_o that_o paschall_n feast_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o day_n gospel_n tell_v we_o how_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o narration_n of_o saint_n thomas_n his_o infidelity_n exhort_v we_o to_o a_o firm_a faith_n in_o that_o and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o conclude_v
this_o day_n be_v call_v white_a or_o low_a â—unday_n because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n those_o neophytes_n that_o on_o easter_n eve_n be_v baptise_a and_o clad_v in_o white_a garment_n do_v to_o day_n put_v they_o off_o with_o this_o admonition_n that_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v within_o they_o a_o perpetual_a candour_n of_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la hung_fw-la about_o their_o neck_n which_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o breast_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o innocent_a lamb_n they_o must_v be_v now_o that_o of_o sinful_a high_a and_o haughty_a man_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n make_v low_a and_o little_a child_n of_o almighty_a god_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o retain_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o life_n the_o paschall_n feast_n which_o they_o have_v accomplish_v *_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o ample_a performance_n of_o our_o design_n take_v this_o prayer_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n it_o have_v the_o epistle_n ep._n 1_o joan._n cap._n 5_o v._n 4_o etc._n etc._n 4_o because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n 5_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o water_n only_o but_o in_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n 8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a because_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o the_o explication_n 4._o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o immediate_a verse_n before_o tell_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o that_o his_o command_n be_v not_o heavy_a and_o this_o for_o divers_a reason_n because_o compare_v to_o the_o grievous_a weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o old_a ceremonial_a law_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n difficult_a at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v as_o rabbi_n moses_n do_v reckon_v they_o in_o his_o three_o book_n two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o affirmative_a and_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o negative_a precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v reduce_v unto_o ten_o and_o those_o no_o other_o then_o even_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v exact_v of_o a_o creature_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o for_o a_o quiet_a civil_a and_o honest_a neighbourhood_n and_o though_o to_o corrupt_a nature_n mortification_n may_v seem_v hard_a yet_o to_o sound_a nature_n it_o be_v sweet_a and_o appetible_a at_o least_o as_o medicine_n be_v unto_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o balsam_n that_o render_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n sound_v again_o so_o take_v grace_n into_o the_o consideration_n as_o a_o help_n more_o powerful_a than_o any_o impediment_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v in_o he_o the_o fear_n or_o love_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o evangelist_n infer_v that_o as_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a to_z in_o and_o of_o god_n so_o by_o this_o regeneration_n our_o feeble_a nature_n be_v make_v able_a enough_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o enemy_n and_o obstacle_n man_n have_v between_o he_o and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n whence_o saint_n bernard_n say_v excellent_o well_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o heavenly_a regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n when_o we_o overcome_v temptation_n as_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o bear_v child_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o receive_v the_o infuse_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o by_o contrition_n and_o confession_n after_o actual_a sin_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v to_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n confer_v on_o we_o again_o and_o bring_v back_o with_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v lose_v by_o reiterated_a sin_n but_o we_o be_v special_o to_o note_n that_o this_o text_n say_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n not_o every_o man_n because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a thing_n in_o man_n that_o he_o do_v overcome_v sin_n but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a to_o wit_n grace_n faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v immediate_o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n by_o the_o victory_n he_o mean_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o victory_n or_o the_o overcommer_n itself_o of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o saint_n leo_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o say_v oftentimes_o a_o faithful_a soul_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o world_n and_o one_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o on_o a_o contemptible_a point_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o saint_n mark_v cap._n 9_o verse_n 23._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v nay_o we_o see_v a_o strong_a and_o lively_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n when_o it_o command_v as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v the_o infidel_n world_n and_o all_o the_o monarch_n thereof_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o faith_n how_o then_o every_o way_n waâ—_n it_o true_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n or_o the_o victrix_n rather_o that_o overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o captivate_v our_o stubborn_a will_n to_o reason_n and_o so_o quell_v as_o well_o the_o inward_a as_o the_o outward_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o how_o do_v martyr_n else_o by_o die_a conquer_v death_n as_o christ_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 5._o none_o else_o indeed_o can_v do_v it_o for_o in_o believe_v this_o we_o be_v force_v to_o oppose_v all_o other_o that_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o in_o that_o opposition_n we_o lose_v our_o life_n rather_o than_o our_o faith_n we_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o persecute_v we_o for_o it_o and_o of_o death_n itself_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o hope_n in_o jesus_n and_o hope_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o aid_n love_v he_o and_o love_v he_o take_v courage_n to_o defy_v all_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o scorn_v they_o get_v force_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o in_o resist_v obtain_v grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o ezechiel_n cap._n 36._o v._n 25._o and_o zachary_n cap._n 13._o v._n 1._o foretell_v shall_v come_v in_o water_n and_o blood_n allude_v to_o the_o water_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n he_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o verify_v this_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o of_o tear_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o circumcision_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o his_o whip_n at_o the_o pillory_n in_o memory_n of_o all_o which_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n water_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v verity_n be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o not_o only_o a_o true_a man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o consequent_o verity_n itself_o for_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o very_a verity_n so_o saint_n john_n rest_v not_o content_a to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o double_a testimony_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n without_o he_o have_v add_v also_o the_o sumnity_n or_o height_n of_o all_o testimony_n the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n nor_o be_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o
exaltation_n when_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n tell_v we_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v call_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n who_o give_v we_o example_n by_o his_o suffering_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o he_o who_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o look_v with_o a_o regardful_a eye_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o other_o word_n for_o while_o it_o run_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o shepherd_n it_o never_o come_v unto_o the_o height_n of_o his_o commend_n until_o it_o lay_v he_o low_a as_o death_n to_o save_v his_o sheep_n so_o still_o it_o drive_v to_o that_o abasement_n which_o be_v our_o exaltation_n and_o draw_v we_o sweet_o on_o to_o die_v for_o he_o while_o it_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o confidence_n that_o admit_v no_o fear_n because_o there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o trust_n and_o who_o can_v we_o trust_v more_o safe_o then_o he_o that_o know_v no_o guile_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o rather_o die_v in_o we_o than_o we_o can_v die_v for_o he_o and_o if_o he_o die_v it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o joy_n eternal_o with_o he_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n conquer_a death_n thus_o do_v the_o spark_n of_o spirit_n fly_v from_o every_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n when_o they_o be_v strike_v against_o the_o steel_n of_o this_o day_n prayer_n and_o thus_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o pastorate_v acquire_v a_o glory_n from_o the_o low_a stoop_v the_o pastor_n make_v even_o that_o to_o death_n so_o in_o a_o word_n our_o high_a sanctity_n consist_v in_o our_o low_a humility_n as_o this_o day_n prayer_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n do_v all_o avouch_v the_o epistle_n 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 21_o etc._n etc._n 21_o for_o unto_o this_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n 32_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v do_v not_o revile_v when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o deliver_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v he_o unjust_o 24_o who_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o justice_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v 25_o for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n stray_v but_o you_o be_v convert_v now_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o explication_n 21._o saint_n peter_n have_v before_o advise_v to_o bear_v patient_o not_o only_a just_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o write_v disperse_v as_o they_o be_v some_o here_o some_o there_o of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n but_o also_o to_o bear_v injury_n with_o the_o like_a patience_n say_v that_o to_o this_o christian_n be_v call_v because_o christ_n do_v suffer_v for_o we_o most_o unjust_o leave_v we_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o need_n be_v and_o as_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o become_v man_n this_o last_o be_v one_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v by_o his_o death_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o second_o by_o his_o preach_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o three_o by_o his_o example_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o last_o the_o apostle_n now_o chief_o exhort_v in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n contrary_a to_o the_o heretic_n doctrine_n who_o hold_v it_o needless_a christ_n have_v dye_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o man_n himself_o use_v any_o mortification_n or_o do_v any_o penance_n at_o all_o 22._o nor_o can_v he_o do_v any_o because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o hence_o calve_v doctrine_n teach_v christ_n be_v a_o real_a sinner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o sin_n afraid_a to_o die_v and_o do_v sweat_v blood_n for_o fear_n thereof_o be_v all_o most_o abominable_a blasphemy_n because_o though_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n humane_a and_o divine_a yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o but_o one_o person_n so_o have_v that_o person_n sin_v god_n have_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o man_n since_o the_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n not_o to_o the_o nature_n contract_v by_o the_o person_n but_o see_v the_o apostle_n mind_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o sin_n of_o fact_n but_o also_o of_o word_n and_o consequent_o of_o thought_n which_o be_v by_o word_n express_v nor_o be_v this_o marvel_n since_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v matt._n c._n 12._o v._n 34._o but_o certain_o god_n be_v the_o most_o abound_v in_o jesus_n his_o heart_n and_o so_o his_o word_n be_v all_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o who_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a than_o veracity_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o improper_a than_o falsity_n or_o dissimulation_n fraud_n or_o guile_n 23_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v revile_v when_o they_o call_v he_o drunkard_n raiser_n of_o sedition_n blasphemer_n nay_o conjurer_n or_o devil_n as_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o devil_n name_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o revile_v those_o who_o use_v he_o so_o ill_o nor_o do_v he_o recriminate_a as_o common_o man_n do_v that_o excuse_v their_o own_o sin_n by_o cast_v other_o man_n fault_n in_o their_o dish_n though_o in_o pure_a charity_n we_o read_v in_o saint_n matthew_n cap._n 23._o how_o roundly_o he_o do_v rebuke_v the_o jew_n to_o see_v if_o by_o a_o temporal_a check_n he_o can_v preserve_v they_o from_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o far_a other_o aim_n then_o those_o use_n who_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n of_o other_o for_o their_o end_n be_v not_o charity_n but_o passion_n or_o revenge_n and_o when_o he_o may_v have_v terrify_v the_o judge_n that_o unjust_o do_v condemn_v he_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o least_o threat_n but_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n his_o unjust_a judge_n how_o far_o short_a be_v we_o of_o follow_v this_o example_n who_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v in_o all_o our_o action_n even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_a to_o justify_v ourselves_o whereas_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v saint_n bernard_n counsel_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o evil_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 24._o the_o apostle_n here_o assimilate_v christ_n to_o the_o emissary_n goat_n in_o levit._n cap._n 16._o v._n 21._o send_v out_o into_o the_o desert_n load_v with_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o his_o eternal_a father_n heavenly_a palace_n carry_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n though_o by_o sin_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v the_o fact_n or_o guilt_n thereof_o but_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o tree_n be_v mean_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereon_o while_o he_o die_v he_o represent_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o dead_a to_o sin_n because_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n whereupon_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v divine_o well_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o our_o life_n but_o our_o sin_n which_o die_v when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o that_o mean_n to_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o justice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n may_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o live_v just_o here_o on_o earth_n o_o sovereign_a stripe_n which_o bruise_v christ_n body_n do_v cure_v our_o soul_n more_o ulcerate_v with_o sin_n than_o his_o body_n be_v with_o stripe_n 25._o stray_v we_o be_v indeed_o from_o god_n from_o virtue_n from_o salvation_n from_o heaven_n and_o run_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o vice_n to_o damnation_n to_o hell_n have_v not_o christ_n our_o shepheardâ—â—duced_a â—â—duced_z we_o to_o his_o fold_n again_o by_o convert_v we_o to_o a_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o win_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o heavenly_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v bishop_n be_v metaphorical_o call_v pastor_n because_o as_o shepherd_n feed_v their_o sheep_n so_o do_v bishop_n by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n feed_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v eminential_o call_v both_o as_o feed_v soul_n not_o only_o by_o grace_n here_o but_o with_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n the_o application_n 1._o how_o sweet_o holy_a church_n
those_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v much_o of_o faith_n grace_n wisdom_n and_o patience_n all_o of_o they_o seed_n plant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a purposely_o to_o render_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n to_o conclude_v saint_n thomas_n of_o aquin_n will_v have_v the_o word_n datum_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n give_v to_o mean_v the_o gift_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o god_n give_v here_o be_v to_o make_v we_o good_a all_o he_o give_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o make_v we_o perfect_a other_o and_z they_o not_o unproper_o say_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a gift_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v indeed_o all_o goodness_n all_o perfection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o when_o god_n give_v we_o his_o only_a son_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o must_v not_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o may_v also_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n here_o give_v all_o christian_n a_o general_a rule_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a because_o he_o can_v give_v nothing_o else_o be_v himself_o all_o goodness_n and_o all_o perfection_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a pledge_n of_o this_o goodness_n and_o of_o this_o perfection_n that_o ever_o man_n be_v witness_v off_o he_o come_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n true_a that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v hope_v for_o must_v come_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o in_o accessible_a light_n and_o indeed_o by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o whole_a sacred_a trinity_n first_o because_o god_n be_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v meaning_n in_o himself_o majesty_n glory_n and_o light_n inaccessible_a as_o be_v say_v above_o again_o as_o in_o this_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o light_n as_o of_o the_o son_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o he_o be_v light_a of_o light_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o consequent_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v light_a of_o light_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n whence_o holy_a church_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n lumen_fw-la cordium_fw-la the_o light_n of_o heart_n and_o st._n dennis_n explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n by_o light_n in_o which_o be_v three_o property_n light_n splendour_n and_o heat_v for_o as_o light_v without_o its_o own_o loss_n produce_v the_o other_o two_o so_o the_o father_n without_o his_o own_o loss_n beget_v his_o son_n who_o be_v call_v splendour_n patris_fw-la the_o splendour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o they_o proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v love_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heat_n but_o a_o fire_n of_o charity_n burn_v eternal_o bright_a between_o the_o three_o sacred_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o because_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o himself_o be_v the_o origen_n of_o light_n as_o he_o create_v angel_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v for_o his_o excessive_a brightness_n call_v lucifer_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v power_n each_o superior_a of_o they_o to_o illuminate_v his_o inferior_a angel_n also_o as_o he_o create_v man_n endow_v with_o the_o excellent_a light_n of_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n three_o as_o he_o create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n all_o gallant_a light_n useful_a to_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n four_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o supernatural_a light_n namely_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n whatsoever_o and_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o light_n guide_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n amid_o the_o misty_a darkness_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n five_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o prophetical_a spirit_n foresee_v by_o the_o light_n of_o revelation_n thing_n to_o come_v last_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n a_o creature_n so_o perfect_a that_o st._n thomas_n say_v god_n can_v make_v it_o perfect_a his_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o medium_n to_o show_v we_o perfection_n itself_o his_o own_o sacred_a deity_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o glory_n elevate_a the_o power_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n of_o man_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v behold_v this_o inaccessible_a light_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o whether_o this_o light_n of_o glory_n may_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o more_o or_o less_o grace_n in_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o consequent_o a_o accident_n more_o or_o less_o intense_a or_o perfect_a accord_n to_o the_o exigence_n of_o every_o individual_a subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v rather_o leave_v to_o school_n to_o dispute_v with_o st._n thom._n then_o presume_v here_o to_o determine_v with_o who_o that_o be_v with_o which_o father_n of_o light_n with_o which_o sacred_a trinity_n there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n no_o go_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o all_o other_o light_n do_v especial_o the_o sun_n from_o east_n to_o west_n nor_o no_o vicissitude_n of_o over-shadowing_a no_o eclipse_n or_o darkness_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n or_o by_o his_o recess_n from_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n go_v from_o we_o and_o so_o make_v night_n call_v vicissitudinal_n darkness_n and_o come_v to_o we_o and_o so_o make_v day_n call_v vicissitudinal_n light_n because_o it_o come_v and_o go_v by_o fit_n by_o turn_n by_o change_n by_o alteration_n whereas_o in_o god_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o to_o be_v find_v for_o his_o light_n do_v not_o come_v and_o go_v he_o be_v not_o now_o author_n of_o grace_n now_o of_o sin_n but_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v grace_n and_o if_o sin_n interpose_v it_o be_v from_o we_o that_o interposition_n come_v nor_o do_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o bless_a fade_v at_o any_o time_n grow_v dark_a or_o dim_a but_o keep_v still_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o lustre_n it_o have_v at_o first_o but_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o mutability_n that_o he_o be_v from_o five_o remarkable_a head_n immutable_a first_o by_o nature_n immortal_a second_o by_o quality_n as_o we_o call_v it_o unalterable_a three_o by_o place_n immovable_a because_o immense_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n four_o by_o will_n constant_a ever_o the_o same_o in_o resolution_n last_o by_o operation_n ever_o here_o with_o grace_n ever_o in_o heaven_n with_o glory_n work_v upon_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o these_o four_o last_o flow_v as_o from_o their_o origin_n out_o of_o his_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a nature_n nay_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v to_o think_v how_o in_o all_o the_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n that_o christ_n jesus_n feel_v in_o himself_o for_o we_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o least_o alter_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o therefore_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o bear_v patient_o the_o change_n and_o turn_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o he_o that_o be_v god_n expose_v himself_o to_o the_o like_a lest_o we_o shall_v despair_v of_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o unalterable_a eternity_n of_o bliss_n from_o amid_o so_o great_a a_o privation_n of_o rest_n as_o this_o perpetual_o alter_v world_n produce_v in_o we_o 18._o this_o verse_n prove_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o temptation_n or_o sin_n in_o we_o since_o he_o have_v free_o beget_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n child_n of_o his_o own_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o this_o generation_n also_o be_v that_o best_a and_o perfect_a gift_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n above_o we_o hear_v come_v from_o god_n but_o this_o word_n voluntary_o be_v of_o deep_a sense_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o difference_n wherewith_o god_n beget_v his_o own_o natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n namely_o natural_o and_o necessary_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o beget_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n coequal_a to_o himself_o but_o our_o generation_n be_v gratuity_n free_a voluntary_a whereby_o we_o be_v in_o time_n beget_v and_o so_o as_o god_n may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o have_v get_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n infinite_o inferior_a no_o way_n coequal_a to_o he_o again_o by_o voluntary_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o gratis_o but_o also_o by_o design_n as_o
that_o garrulity_n taint_v and_o spoil_n all_o religion_n whatsoever_o and_o pour_v a_o man_n heart_n out_o in_o vanity_n of_o word_n unless_o he_o put_v the_o bridle_n of_o reason_n and_o modesty_n upon_o his_o lip_n to_o keep_v his_o tongue_n in_o order_n religion_n therefore_o be_v diverse_o take_v either_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o first_o step_n to_o it_o be_v faith_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v first_o believe_v hebr._n c._n 11._o v._n 6._o next_o religion_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o add_v good_a work_n to_o faith_n three_o it_o be_v call_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o christianity_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n last_o by_o religion_n be_v understand_v take_v vow_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a rule_n of_o a_o religious_a order_n as_o saint_n benedict_v saint_n francis_n saint_n bernard_n or_o the_o like_a now_o loquacity_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o these_o sense_n first_o as_o dare_v to_o speak_v idle_o rather_o than_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n well_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o next_o because_o oftentimes_o great_a talker_n be_v violator_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o detraction_n from_o other_o or_o from_o their_o own_o integrity_n speak_v sometime_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o so_o true_o seduce_v their_o own_o heart_n three_o because_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v note_v by_o refrain_v from_o the_o garrulity_n of_o the_o gentile_n last_o because_o garrulity_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o religious_a silence_n a_o perfection_n much_o aim_v at_o by_o all_o religious_a order_n so_o in_o these_o sense_n saint_n james_n inveigh_v against_o much_o talk_n or_o loquacity_n 27._o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o very_a fit_a allusion_n to_o the_o jewish_a impure_a ceremonial_a and_o the_o gentile_n sordid_a and_o multifarious_a religion_n of_o adore_v many_o god_n when_o speak_v of_o christian_a religion_n he_o call_v it_o a_o clean_a or_o pure_a one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v indeed_o the_o one_o vain_a and_o unclean_a the_o other_o superstitious_a and_o injurious_a nay_o further_o he_o seem_v prophetical_o to_o allude_v unto_o the_o impure_a and_o profane_a religion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o carpocratian_o who_o by_o their_o incestuous_a cohabitation_n defile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n forbid_v such_o abominable_a commixture_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o not_o much_o unlike_o the_o family_n of_o love_n now_o extant_a and_o that_o such_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n eusebius_n witness_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o and_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o apostle_n his_o foresee_a eye_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o episcopal_a sea_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o also_o allude_v unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n profess_v that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v unlawful_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n that_o propend_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v individual_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o humane_a species_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a impure_a pretext_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o grace_n set_v apart_o some_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o the_o unclean_a commixture_n of_o creature_n who_o primary_n end_n be_v multiplication_n whereas_o these_o of_o god_n minister_n be_v unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o adore_v one_o only_a god_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o one_o only_o true_a religion_n which_o take_v root_n in_o one_o only_a god_n and_o his_o one_o only_a sacred_a son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o consequent_o can_v be_v author_n but_o of_o one_o only_a truth_n or_o religion_n serve_v that_o one_o only_a god_n who_o only_a son_n he_o be_v and_o consist_v neither_o in_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a rite_n or_o law_n nor_o in_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o pagan_n sacrifice_n to_o their_o many_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o sordid_a fiction_n of_o of_o lustful_a heretic_n nor_o in_o the_o saracen_n or_o turkish_a adoration_n now_o of_o lucifer_n now_o of_o mahomet_n for_o their_o guide_n or_o god_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a simple_a chaste_a and_o divine_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n radicate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o love_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v our_o neighbour_n and_o they_o to_o love_v as_o we_o do_v ourselves_o be_v according_a to_o their_o better_a part_n their_o soul_n image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ourselves_o which_o religion_n the_o apostle_n contract_v into_o these_o few_o mark_n of_o visit_v orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o of_o keep_v our_o conscience_n clean_o from_o the_o ordure_n of_o this_o world_n or_o filth_n of_o humane_a conversation_n by_o converse_v altogether_o with_o almighty_a god_n or_o his_o holy_a minister_n set_v apart_o from_o ordinary_a humane_a commerce_n and_o these_o work_v he_o call_v clean_a and_o pure_a because_o they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o any_o corrupt_a end_n of_o sordid_a lucre_n or_o gain_n since_o no_o man_n can_v expect_v preferment_n or_o profit_n from_o such_o desolate_a creature_n as_o common_o orphan_n and_o widow_n be_v so_o that_o the_o care_n of_o they_o must_v usual_o proceed_v from_o pure_a charity_n and_o mercy_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v pure_a religion_n as_o show_v we_o love_v man_n pure_o for_o god_n sake_n not_o for_o our_o own_o which_o be_v then_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v inculcate_v as_o be_v indeed_o a_o new_a distinctive_a sign_n of_o act_n proceed_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n himself_o since_o they_o be_v unheard_a of_o before_o among_o man_n who_o aim_v only_o at_o self-interest_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n whence_o many_o be_v convert_v by_o see_v the_o mutual_a charity_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o person_n of_o what_o profession_n or_o religion_n soever_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o insi_v rather_o upon_o the_o external_a than_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n the_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o man_n rather_o than_o those_o of_o direct_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o from_o hence_o heretic_n take_v occasion_n to_o blame_v religious_a vow_n and_o enclosure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v act_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n because_o not_o extend_v to_o take_v outward_a care_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n temporal_a fortune_n not_o regard_v what_o follow_v for_o the_o complete_n our_o religion_n namely_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n untainted_a by_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o mark_n saint_n john_n give_v of_o saint_n apocal._n 14._o v._o 5._o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n whence_o this_o apostle_n see_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n in_o this_o contaminate_v world_n incite_v we_o at_o least_o to_o endeavour_v by_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o intention_n to_o render_v our_o religion_n pure_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o this_o bespatter_a world_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n man_n heart_n be_v make_v broad_a and_o open_a upward_a close_a and_o narrow_a downward_o to_o show_v all_o the_o touch_n we_o have_v of_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n must_v be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o point_n where_o there_o be_v allow_v no_o latitude_n but_o that_o our_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v open_v wide_a and_o be_v large_a as_o we_o please_v or_o can_v open_v our_o heart_n thereunto_o the_o application_n 1._o saint_n james_n in_o this_o epistle_n make_v three_o division_n of_o his_o speech_n unto_o we_o the_o first_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v operative_a not_o idle_a and_o he_o spend_v the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o faith_n alone_o without_o good_a work_n now_o because_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o in_o regard_n man_n usual_o undertake_v not_o hard_a attempt_n but_o for_o hope_n of_o reward_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n close_v he_o recommend_v of_o work_a faith_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o beatitude_n attend_v it_o say_v this_o man_n mean_v the_o work_a believer_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed._n nor_o be_v this_o link_n of_o hope_n fix_v now_o to_o our_o faith_n without_o design_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o regard_n this_o be_v regation_n week_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o our_o saviour_n all_o we_o can_v desire_v at_o his_o farewell_n from_o we_o upon_o thursday_n next_o when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n the_o service_n of_o this_o sunday_n which_o flame_n through_o all_o the_o serial_a day_n between_o this_o and_o ascension_n must_v point_v we_o out_o what_o we_o be_v to_o be_v at_o all_o
heart_n so_o hide_v from_o other_o that_o lie_v not_o open_a to_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o who_o can_v just_o accuse_v himself_o of_o often_o make_v his_o seem_a good_a action_n cause_n of_o his_o own_o damnation_n while_o he_o even_o persecute_v almighty_a god_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o serve_v he_o o_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n where_o be_v thou_o far_o from_o the_o lip_n that_o beg_v it_o matth._n 14._o v._n 8._o as_o now_o all_o christian_n ought_v with_o the_o mother_n church_n to_o do_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o fare_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o those_o of_o who_o we_o read_v esay_n 25.13_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o from_o i_o but_o can_v we_o by_o this_o hearty_a prayer_n so_o convert_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o to_o obtain_v these_o two_o virtue_n only_o devotion_n in_o our_o will_n and_o sincerity_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o ceremony_n to_o saint_n we_o what_o ere_o be_v requisite_a beside_o to_o canonize_v we_o nor_o be_v this_o prayer_n less_o proper_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n then_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n though_o i_o confess_v the_o root_n of_o their_o connexion_n lie_n too_o deep_a for_o every_o one_o to_o find_v it_o out_o at_o first_o but_o while_o saint_n peter_n bid_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n above_o all_o thing_n love_v one_o another_o he_o sweet_o tell_v we_o the_o non_fw-fr sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v root_v there_o and_o that_o we_o can_v sincere_o love_v god_n who_o we_o do_v not_o see_v unless_o we_o do_v sincere_o love_v each_o other_o with_o who_o we_o daily_o do_v converse_v again_o he_o tell_v we_o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 22._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v while_o we_o pray_v for_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n we_o pray_v for_o charity_n and_o have_v that_o virtue_n we_o not_o only_o cover_v all_o our_o vice_n but_o rise_v up_o with_o it_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o then_o we_o speak_v as_o if_o we_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o honour_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o perfect_a devotion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o serve_v each_o other_o with_o such_o subjection_n as_o if_o in_o every_o christian_a we_o have_v christ_n to_o serve_v and_o this_o which_o be_v a_o more_o near_o serve_v he_o even_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n where_o now_o he_o be_v and_o where_o we_o must_v always_o attend_v he_o for_o our_o happy_a entrance_n so_o soon_o as_o our_o willâ—_n be_v true_o devote_v and_o our_o heart_n sincere_o bend_v unto_o his_o service_n which_o than_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o day_n tell_v we_o they_o will_v be_v when_o take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o terrene_a content_n we_o set_v they_o upon_o a_o expectation_n of_o high_a comfort_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n from_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v come_v down_o upon_o we_o to_o give_v we_o all_o content_a indeed_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v patient_o all_o severe_a persecution_n but_o even_o to_o take_v content_a to_o die_v for_o jesus_n christ_n who_o please_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v scandailze_v when_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v the_o just_a under_o pretence_n of_o serve_v god_n therein_o since_o our_o saviour_n do_v apologise_v for_o they_o say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o butcher_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o since_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o by_o st._n john_n to_o day_n the_o wicked_a will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o we_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o he_o â—aid_v seek_v to_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o by_o our_o patient_a suffer_v great_a persecution_n with_o all_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n which_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v we_o pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o suitable_o to_o what_o our_o pastor_n preach_v and_o can_v we_o by_o so_o pray_v do_v so_o too_o then_o be_v we_o rise_v high_a as_o heaven-gate_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o epistle_n on_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o ascension_n 1_o pet._n 4._o v._n 7_o etc._n etc._n 7_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v approach_v be_v wise_a therefore_o and_o watch_v in_o prayer_n 8_o but_o before_o all_o thing_n have_v mutual_a charity_n continual_a among_o yourselves_o because_o charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 9_o use_v hospitality_n one_o towards_o another_o without_o murmur_v 10_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n minister_a the_o same_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o good_a dispenser_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_v as_o of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n admister_v that_o in_o all_o thingt_fw-fr god_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o explication_n 7_o the_o end_n of_o all_o shall_v come_v this_o do_v not_o report_n to_o judgement_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o unlawful_a pleasure_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v the_o gentile_n prone_a unto_o as_o believe_v that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v or_o do_v and_o consequent_o since_o they_o must_v have_v a_o total_a end_n by_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o be_v resolve_v here_o to_o indulge_v unto_o themselves_o all_o they_o can_v and_o not_o to_o lose_v any_o pleasure_n they_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v while_o they_o live_v to_o these_o he_o say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o shall_v come_v meaning_n of_o all_o you_o can_v here_o delight_v in_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v find_v there_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o your_o be_v by_o your_o death_n but_o as_o your_o action_n while_o you_o live_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o scan_n of_o man_n so_o shall_v your_o soul_n when_o your_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v liable_a to_o another_o manner_n of_o judgement_n so_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v wise_a and_o take_v only_o lawful_a pleasure_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o unlawful_a one_o when_o they_o least_o think_v of_o it_o who_o die_v in_o that_o heresy_n of_o gentilism_n believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v but_o indeed_o the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_n be_v most_o proper_o that_o which_o be_v now_o actual_o come_v namely_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n and_o christian_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n have_v stand_v now_o six_o age_n complete_a and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o last_o the_o first_o age_n be_v from_o adam_n to_o no_n and_o his_o flood_n the_o second_o from_o no_n to_o abraham_n the_o three_o from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n the_o four_o from_o moses_n to_o david_n the_o five_o from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o six_o from_o that_o captivity_n to_o christ_n come_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n whence_o saint_n john_n 1_o epist_n c._n 1._o v._n 15._o say_v belove_v this_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 10._o v._n 11._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o correction_n in_o who_o the_o world_n end_n be_v find_v mean_v six_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v in_o we_o and_o now_o the_o seven_o age_n flow_v away_o apace_o be_v therefore_o say_v saint_n peter_n allude_v to_o this_o sense_n wise_a or_o prudent_a and_o so_o live_v every_o one_o of_o you_o now_o as_o if_o you_o be_v to_o close_v the_o action_n of_o all_o the_o age_n go_v before_o you_o and_o to_o carry_v away_o a_o bless_a crown_n of_o glory_n with_o you_o if_o you_o make_v yourselves_o secure_a of_o your_o happy_a end_n by_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n so_o long_o as_o here_o you_o live_v for_o in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v a_o end_n since_o this_o be_v the_o last_o age_n of_o it_o and_o since_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o crown_v the_o work_n he_o bid_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o watch_v pray_v that_o our_o end_n may_v be_v here_o holy_a to_o make_v our_o happiness_n endless_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o have_v no_o end_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n mindful_a of_o his_o own_o error_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o same_o who_o remember_v he_o fall_v asleep_a when_o jesus_n pray_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o to_o that_o sleep_v he_o impute_v his_o revolt_n from_o his_o
illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v to_o make_v the_o often_o dead_a letter_n of_o that_o word_n to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v when_o it_o bring_v we_o that_o peace_n which_o it_o promise_v namely_o another_o manner_n of_o peace_n than_o the_o world_n give_v which_o be_v always_o mix_v with_o war_n for_o whoever_o relish_v what_o be_v right_a have_v a_o true_a peace_n within_o his_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v at_o no_o variance_n or_o war_n at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o gospel_n be_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n tell_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o fact_n the_o fruit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o relish_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o by_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n that_o come_v to_o read_v lesson_n of_o divine_a love_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o humane_a affection_n we_o have_v unto_o creature_n and_o consequent_o this_o gospel_n want_v no_o adjust_v to_o the_o epistle_n and_o prayer_n of_o this_o solemn_a day_n but_o make_v good_a still_o our_o main_a design_n in_o this_o book_n the_o epistle_n act_n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v accomplish_v they_o be_v all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n 2_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o vehement_a wind_n come_v and_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v 3_o and_o there_o appear_v to_o they_o part_v tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 4_o and_o they_o be_v all_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v 5_o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 6_o and_o when_o this_o voice_n be_v make_v the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v astonish_v in_o mind_n because_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n 7_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marvel_v say_v be_v not_o lo_o all_o these_o that_o speak_v galilaean_n 8_o and_o how_o have_v we_o hear_v each_o man_n our_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v 9_o parthian_n and_o median_n and_o elamites_n and_o that_o inhabit_v mesopotamia_n jewrie_n and_o cappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n 10_o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n that_o be_v about_o cyrenee_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n 11_o jew_n also_o and_o proselyte_n cretensian_n and_o arabian_n we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o explication_n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v fifty_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o christian_a pasche_n be_v a_o fulfil_n that_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o the_o christian_a pentecost_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o like_a figure_n of_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n or_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o like_a confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n upon_o the_o mount_n zion_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v purposely_o for_o that_o end_n but_o as_o the_o jewish_a pasche_n be_v on_o saturday_n which_o be_v their_o sabbath_n so_o be_v the_o seven_o saturday_n after_o their_o pentecost_n and_o the_o christian_a pasche_n be_v the_o day_n after_o which_o be_v sunday_n make_v the_o seven_o sunday_n follow_v to_o be_v the_o christian_a pentecost_n both_o to_o show_v christ_n do_v abrogate_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n by_o rise_v on_o sunday_n and_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o seven_o sunday_n after_o which_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v successive_a to_o the_o jewish_a so_o it_o do_v abrogate_v the_o same_o by_o those_o that_o be_v here_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n assemble_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o friend_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o s._n luke_n recount_v and_o s._n augustine_n give_v a_o very_a pious_a reason_n for_o this_o number_n say_v what_o christ_n do_v promise_v only_o to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o perform_v into_o a_o tenfold_o multiply_v number_n for_o ten_o time_n twelve_o make_v just_a one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o so_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o liberality_n make_v his_o promise_n good_a ten_o time_n over_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o almighty_a god_n to_o better_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o creature_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o noise_n or_o sound_n be_v that_o thereby_o the_o jew_n may_v come_v together_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o they_o hear_v a_o sudden_a clap_n like_o thunder_n just_a over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v and_o likewise_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o within_o the_o place_n to_o heaven_n expect_v hereupon_o something_o of_o consequence_n to_o follow_v it_o be_v sudden_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a gift_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v merit_v by_o any_o our_o previous_a preparation_n thereunto_o second_o to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o holy_a grace_n work_v to_o all_o purpose_n in_o a_o instant_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n mary_n magdalene_n both_o instantaneous_o convert_v from_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o make_v eminent_a saint_n whence_o s._n ambrose_n say_v true_o comment_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o s._n luke_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n brook_v no_o delay_n this_o sudden_a sound_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o as_o god_n throne_n be_v there_o so_o he_o come_v by_o his_o holy_a grace_n to_o call_v and_o to_o carry_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o good_a christian_n thither_o it_o come_v like_o a_o huge_a high_a wind_n to_o show_v the_o effect_n it_o be_v to_o have_v when_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o it_o sell_v upon_o be_v hear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o as_o be_v prophetical_o foretell_v by_o holy_a david_n psal_n 18._o now_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appear_v several_a time_n in_o several_a way_n as_o first_o like_o a_o pigeon_n or_o dove_n upon_o christ_n baptize_v to_o show_v the_o columbine_n simplicity_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n next_o like_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n to_o show_v the_o fertility_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n fall_v like_o a_o fruitful_a rain_n upon_o the_o barren_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o nocive_a sin_n of_o lustful_a desire_n three_o like_o a_o breath_n to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_a conversion_n be_v to_o be_v by_o aspiration_n or_o breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o thence_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o be_v when_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n joh._n 20.22_o four_o as_o here_o both_o like_a fire_n and_o wind_n the_o first_o to_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v up_o in_o they_o all_o the_o stubble_n of_o their_o terrene_a affection_n the_o last_o to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v shall_v have_v to_o convert_v all_o the_o world_n and_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n blow_v down_o the_o resistance_n of_o prince_n and_o potentate_n as_o so_o many_o tower_n stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o also_o blow_v all_o infidelity_n all_o heresy_n all_o sect_n and_o schism_n quite_o away_o as_o so_o much_o chaff_n and_o dross_n in_o respect_n of_o solid_a doctrine_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a wind_n but_o yet_o a_o real_a sound_n or_o rather_o a_o effect_n as_o of_o a_o real_a wind_n for_o have_v the_o wind_n be_v real_a be_v so_o great_a it_o have_v overthrow_v the_o house_n and_o do_v mischief_n to_o those_o within_o and_o indeed_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o noise_n like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o high_a wind_n nor_o be_v it_o marvel_n god_n can_v produce_v a_o sound_n without_o a_o wind_n for_o as_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v not_o real_a tongue_n but_o only_a similitude_n thereof_o so_o be_v this_o noise_n no_o real_a wind_n but_o only_o a_o likeness_n of_o it_o
of_o tongue_n bestow_v on_o they_o first_o because_o so_o say_v the_o text_n they_o speak_v in_o divers_a tongue_n second_o because_o the_o miracle_n have_v be_v else_o wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n not_o in_o the_o speaker_n three_o the_o gift_n or_o real_a diversity_n of_o tongue_n be_v prophesy_v by_o isaias_n chap._n 28._o in_o other_o tongue_n and_o in_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o be_v affirm_v so_o to_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.21_o i_o give_v my_o god_n thanks_o that_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o you_o all_o beside_o christ_n in_o s._n mark_n cap._n 16._o v._n 17._o do_v promise_v this_o gift_n say_v they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n four_o because_o so_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o teach_v we_o five_o else_o many_o miracle_n must_v concur_v to_o one_o work_n as_o in_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o hearer_n too_o though_o this_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o by_o one_o language_n speak_v intelligible_o to_o all_o hearer_n of_o several_a nation_n as_o s._n vincentius_n do_v to_o conclude_v as_o they_o be_v send_v to_o all_o nation_n so_o assure_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o language_n as_o also_o the_o b._n virgin_n s._n mary_n magdalene_n and_o all_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o then_o present_a have_v the_o same_o gift_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v they_o to_o speak_v upon_o just_a occasion_n and_o then_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o best_a suit_v to_o all_o purpose_n because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o perfect_a deut._n 3â—_n 4_o and_o this_o be_v such_o so_o that_o it_o be_v credible_a they_o never_o make_v use_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o least_o they_o ever_o sure_o aim_v thereat_o how_o be_v it_o as_o humane_a creature_n they_o may_v err_v in_o some_o circumstantial_o of_o their_o action_n as_o s._n paul_n reprehend_v some_o excess_n in_o that_o kind_n especial_o in_o woman_n speak_v in_o church_n by_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 5._o this_o diversity_n of_o nation_n be_v there_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o legal_a feast_n of_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n as_o above_o whereunto_o great_a conflux_n of_o nation_n be_v usual_a as_o exod._n 23.17_o it_o be_v command_v but_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n or_o head_n city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o chief_a synagogue_n so_o by_o dwell_n be_v here_o understand_v make_v some_o stay_n for_o a_o time_n only_o not_o be_v constant_a inhabitant_n by_o religious_a be_v understand_v only_o devout_a man_n not_o such_o as_o now_o by_o vow_n receive_v that_o denomination_n though_o with_o all_o this_o confluxe_n of_o people_n be_v credible_o now_o more_o then_o ordinary_a because_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o to_o celebrate_v the_o better_a this_o christian_a pentecost_n by_o the_o avowment_n of_o all_o nation_n witness_v the_o prodigious_a truth_n of_o this_o unparallelled_a miracle_n of_o the_o descent_n or_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o way_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n 6._o by_o the_o voice_n be_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o sudden_a loud_a wind_n draw_v many_o to_o the_o place_n and_o that_o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n speak_v which_o argue_v there_o be_v a_o grace_n more_o than_o ordinary_a accompany_v their_o speech_n after_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o so_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n represent_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o little_a assemble_v sudden_o at_o this_o place_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o indeed_o confusion_n of_o mind_n some_o think_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o some_o tremble_a to_o see_v christ_n so_o glorify_v now_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o friend_n who_o have_v by_o they_o be_v persecute_v to_o death_n other_o not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o inquire_v in_o fine_a all_o several_o strike_v upon_o several_a conceit_n they_o make_v of_o the_o prodigy_n every_o one_o hear_v ignorant_a man_n and_o stranger_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o tongue_n 7._o this_o verse_n show_v that_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o their_o amazement_n see_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v galilaean_n man_n give_v more_o to_o study_v the_o sword_n than_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o different_a language_n of_o all_o other_o several_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o as_o by_o this_o verse_n appear_v they_o do_v 9_o 10._o 11._o there_o be_v two_o elam_n one_o in_o persia_n the_o other_o in_o media_n and_o probable_o elamites_n of_o both_o be_v here_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o enumeration_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n here_o assemble_v only_o to_o observe_v many_o be_v specify_v to_o show_v more_o indeed_o all_o be_v present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o though_o those_o of_o jewry_n be_v name_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o jew_n again_o in_o the_o eleven_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o latter_a be_v the_o jew_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o those_o live_n in_o judea_n and_o the_o gentile_n by_o nation_n jew_n by_o profession_n who_o be_v therefore_o by_o another_o name_n call_v proselyte_n adventitious_a jew_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v these_o nation_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o some_o say_v of_o they_o like_o drunkard_n nor_o any_o vain_a or_o idle_a thing_n but_o only_o the_o wonder_n of_o almighty_a god_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v christ_n teach_v and_o be_v never_o till_o now_o understand_v nor_o believe_v and_o probable_o they_o begin_v here_o to_o preach_v the_o incarnation_n the_o nativity_n the_o life_n and_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o prodigious_a come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o send_v by_o christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v the_o main_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o otherwise_o appertain_v to_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o jewish_a church_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n render_v this_o epistle_n so_o clear_a that_o little_o more_o needs_o to_o be_v say_v then_o to_o mind_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o as_o by_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n to_o we_o god_n be_v real_o make_v man_n so_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v man_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n god_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n among_o other_o that_o god_n so_o assume_v humane_a nature_n as_o he_o do_v no_o way_n desert_n nor_o lessen_v his_o own_o which_o be_v divineâ—_n whereas_o man_n to_o be_v deify_v must_v relinquish_v and_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o humanity_n at_o least_o of_o his_o humane_a addiction_n and_o affection_n and_o must_v call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a breast_n a_o new_a heart_n if_o not_o a_o new_a soul_n too_o 2._o and_o real_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o in_o part_n only_o that_o be_v to_o elevate_v their_o reason_n and_o to_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n by_o the_o gift_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o perfect_v the_o same_o soul_n will_n by_o charingâ—_n by_o add_v the_o heat_n the_o fire_n of_o love_n to_o the_o light_n of_o faâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o will_v he_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o this_o fire_n shall_v burn_v burn_v up_o he_o mean_v the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o stubble_n of_o sin_n and_o consume_v even_o his_o affection_n unto_o vice_n by_o set_v his_o heart_n whole_o upon_o virtue_n upon_o goodness_n upon_o heaven_n upon_o glory_n upon_o blissful_a eternity_n upon_o almighty_a god_n as_o amiable_a object_n indeed_o whereas_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o like_a foil_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o these_o such_o as_o never_o satiate_v a_o soul_n which_o the_o royal_a prophet_n do_v confess_v say_v i_o shall_v then_o and_o sure_o not_o till_o then_o be_v satiate_v when_o thy_o glory_n shall_v appear_v 3._o hence_o it_o be_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n turn_v immediate_o from_o leveret_n to_o lion_n from_o person_n afraid_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o look_v prince_n in_o the_o face_n maugre_o all_o their_o persecution_n from_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a
dwell_v indeed_o within_o we_o which_o happiness_n we_o can_v receive_v from_o any_o one_o single_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o we_o must_v own_v it_o to_o they_o all_o three_o since_o where_o one_o person_n be_v of_o necessity_n there_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v also_o be_v it_o by_o presence_n or_o by_o operation_n 24._o here_o we_o see_v clear_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o well_o do_v or_o keep_v god_n command_n be_v our_o love_a god_n and_o consequent_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o not_o do_v well_o be_v our_o not_o love_v he_o to_o which_o purpose_n st._n gregory_n hom_n 30._o say_v excellent_o well_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o not_o ask_v our_o tongue_n if_o they_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o ask_v our_o soul_n if_o they_o employ_v their_o thought_n upon_o he_o ask_v our_o life_n if_o our_o action_n be_v direct_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n if_o they_o be_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v or_o avoid_v what_o he_o have_v forbid_v when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v not_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o his_o father_n because_o himself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v common_a with_o he_o and_o his_o father_n so_o be_v his_o operation_n too_o wherefore_o what_o he_o say_v to_o we_o his_o father_n say_v to_o he_o because_o all_o he_o be_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v his_o father_n word_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o abide_v with_o you_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n not_o that_o they_o abide_v by_o you_o or_o that_o you_o understand_v they_o but_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a i_o tell_v they_o to_o you_o though_o you_o understand_v they_o not_o you_o will_v penetrate_v these_o and_o much_o more_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v tell_v you_o the_o same_o confirm_v you_o that_o he_o and_o i_o be_v both_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n one_o goodness_n one_o truth_n 26._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a here_o that_o christ_n say_v his_o father_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n whereas_o chap._n 15._o the_o same_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o in_o his_o father_n name_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v these_o two_o seem_a several_a speech_n be_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o coequal_a spirit_n and_o god_n with_o they_o both_o so_o be_v he_o equal_o send_v by_o they_o both_o whence_o these_o be_v not_o contradict_v but_o cohere_a truth_n tell_v at_o several_a time_n what_o be_v most_o certain_a true_a but_o there_o be_v divers_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o my_o name_n as_o first_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o son_n name_n as_o by_o the_o son_n mean_n who_o spiration_n as_o it_o be_v joint_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n to_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o by_o he_o joint_o with_o he_o the_o father_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o we_o second_o in_o his_o name_n import_v in_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n deserve_v for_o we_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o comfortable_a mission_n or_o missive_n comforter_n three_o in_o his_o name_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v his_o visible_a presence_n by_o a_o invisible_a comfort_n equal_a thereunto_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o humane_a salvation_n which_o christ_n begin_v and_o hence_o it_o follow_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n namely_o to_o understand_v what_o jesus_n tell_v you_o and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v you_o further_a to_o know_v for_o establish_v his_o church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v suggest_v and_o prompt_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o place_n be_v liable_a to_o several_a sense_n as_o whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v suggest_v more_o unto_o they_o for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n tell_v they_o because_o he_o speak_v much_o which_o they_o can_v not_o then_o understand_v or_o whether_o his_o suggestion_n shall_v only_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v before_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o penetrate_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o true_o the_o last_o sense_n seem_v most_o genuine_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v namely_o his_o suggest_v what_o christ_n shall_v say_v what_o he_o have_v unintelligible_o already_o say_v and_o shall_v afterward_o intelligible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v verify_v though_o we_o do_v not_o take_v suggestion_n to_o be_v as_o a_o help_n to_o understanding_n but_o to_o memory_n as_o general_o the_o expositor_n conceive_v of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n towards_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o upon_o recall_v better_a understanding_n the_o meaning_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v what_o be_v now_o revive_v in_o their_o memory_n by_o the_o prompt_a or_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o since_o in_o other_o place_n the_o expositor_n have_v declare_v christ_n do_v not_o tell_v the_o apostle_n all_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a gbost_n especial_o for_o frame_v and_o maintain_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o take_v here_o this_o suggestion_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n then_o general_o expositor_n do_v we_o shall_v not_o err_v as_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prompt_v unto_o they_o what_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o they_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n whether_o deliver_v before_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o renew_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o all_o expositor_n allow_v or_o whether_o now_o only_o speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o mediation_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o for_o assure_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n especial_o concern_v government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o now_o present_a governor_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n 27._o by_o christ_n his_o peace_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n philip._n 4._o tell_v we_o do_v exceed_v all_o humane_a sense_n and_o this_o he_o call_v he_o so_o peculiar_o as_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o no_o body_n else_o but_o his_o own_o since_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o for_o we_o by_o his_o have_v end_v all_o our_o war_n with_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n all_o such_o war_n as_o can_v endanger_v we_o if_o ourselves_o be_v not_o coward_n and_o cease_v to_o fight_v for_o this_o assurance_n we_o have_v as_o long_o as_o we_o fight_v we_o conquer_v and_o in_o conquer_a possess_v that_o peace_n which_o by_o the_o battle_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o wrest_v away_o from_o we_o that_o sweetness_n that_o tranquillity_n of_o soul_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n bring_v with_o it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n christ_n give_v and_o this_o he_o give_v not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v peace_n which_o be_v rather_o perturbation_n for_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o worldly_a peace_n and_o ease_n the_o less_o we_o have_v of_o true_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v then_o most_o perfect_a when_o we_o be_v most_o at_o strife_n with_o the_o world_n and_o other_o enemy_n to_o christian_a peace_n st._n augustine_n have_v a_o excellent_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o can_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o christ_n who_o have_v any_o contention_n with_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o he_o but_o the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n his_o own_o peace_n immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n which_o only_o can_v be_v the_o breach_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o close_v this_o verse_n with_o these_o word_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v at_o my_o go_v from_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o peace_n shall_v supply_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o my_o
as_o above_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 15._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 1_o and_o there_o approach_v publican_n and_o sinner_n unto_o he_o for_o to_o hear_v he_o 2_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o scribe_n murmur_v say_v that_o this_o man_n receive_v sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o 3_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o this_o parable_n say_v 4_o what_o man_n of_o you_o have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o they_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o go_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v until_o he_o find_v it_o 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o lay_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n rejoice_v 6_o and_o come_v home_o call_v together_o his_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n say_v to_o they_o rejoice_v with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v find_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v 7_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o even_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o one_o sinner_n that_o do_v penance_n then_o upon_o ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v not_o penance_n 8_o or_o what_o woman_n have_v ten_o groat_n if_o she_o lose_v one_o groat_n do_v she_o not_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o sweep_v the_o house_n and_o seek_v diligent_o until_o she_o find_v 9_o and_o when_o she_o have_v find_v call_v together_o her_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v find_v the_o groat_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v 10_o so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n upon_o one_o sinner_n that_o do_v penance_n the_o explication_n 1._o o_o that_o we_o sinner_n will_v approach_v also_o to_o hear_v he_o in_o his_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n who_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o word_n unto_o we_o 2._o note_v the_o pride_n of_o these_o people_n who_o have_v a_o law_n not_o to_o touch_v any_o foul_a beast_n much_o less_o to_o eat_v it_o disdain_v also_o to_o come_v near_o foul_a soul_n to_o cleanse_v they_o and_o murmur_v at_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v this_o pharisaical_a pride_n and_o false_a devotion_n in_o these_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o verse_n follow_v by_o the_o first_o parable_n of_o a_o shepherd_n have_v lose_v one_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n where_o first_o we_o must_v note_v the_o rhemist_n expound_v that_o christ_n mean_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n to_o be_v a_o sinful_a soul_n who_o stray_v from_o the_o safe_a pasture_n of_o god_n law_n and_o seek_v food_n to_o her_o own_o fancy_n run_v headlong_o to_o hell_n unless_o our_o saviour_n go_v after_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o back_o again_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ninety_o nine_o in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v seem_v to_o go_v with_o all_o his_o zeal_n away_o from_o they_o to_o reduce_v the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o leave_v of_o they_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o usual_a assistance_n only_o which_o he_o never_o take_v away_o and_o which_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a help_n he_o give_v towards_o convert_v of_o soul_n or_o find_v out_o any_o lose_a sheep_n seem_v but_o a_o desert_n or_o barren_a help_n but_o have_v find_v the_o lose_a sheep_n have_v convert_v the_o soul_n again_o come_v back_o to_o his_o flock_n and_o bring_v they_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o assistance_n not_o only_o in_o their_o fellow_n convert_v but_o even_o in_o they_o to_o behold_v his_o conversion_n note_v our_o saviour_n have_v find_v the_o sheep_n do_v not_o drive_v but_o bring_v it_o home_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n alas_o he_o will_v not_o tire_v he_o o_o tender_a goâ—_n that_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o this_o may_v mind_v we_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v once_o this_o lose_a sheep_n bring_v home_o upon_o christ_n shoulder_n when_o he_o carry_v his_o cross_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v crucify_v beside_o leave_v the_o nine_o quire_n of_o angel_n represent_v the_o ninety_o nine_o just_a in_o the_o desert_n of_o admiration_n to_o see_v their_o god_n so_o lose_v in_o their_o conceit_n to_o find_v out_o we_o that_o be_v indeed_o true_o lose_v and_o stray_v into_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o home_o desire_v all_o his_o angel_n to_o joy_n and_o congratulate_v with_o he_o note_v that_o as_o if_o his_o joy_n consist_v in_o our_o salvation_n o_o high_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o joy_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o sinner_n the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n do_v penance_n then_o at_o the_o perseverance_n of_o ninety_o nine_o just_a he_o insinuate_v the_o angel_n have_v a_o new_a actual_a content_n in_o the_o penance_n and_o saintity_n of_o man_n which_o be_v new_a seem_v great_a then_o what_o they_o have_v before_o for_o all_o good_a man_n one_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v by_o penance_n save_v they_o find_v their_o own_o loss_n repair_v and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n fill_v but_o the_o main_a reason_n be_v because_o they_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o fulfil_v and_o they_o be_v in_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o his_o sacred_a will_n 8_o 9_o 10._o by_o the_o second_o parable_n the_o rhemist_n say_v be_v mean_v holy_a church_n light_v up_o her_o candle_n of_o new_a missionary_n and_o preacher_n to_o find_v out_o the_o lose_a soul_n that_o heresy_n have_v pervert_v and_o have_v regain_v find_v the_o soul_n again_o invite_v her_o priest_n to_o a_o congratulation_n with_o she_o but_o s._n gregory_n hom_n 34._o thus_o explicate_v both_o the_o parable_n say_v christ_n be_v as_o well_o mean_v by_o the_o woman_n as_o by_o the_o pastor_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o because_o upon_o money_n there_o be_v print_v a_o image_n the_o woman_n say_v he_o lose_v her_o groat_n when_o man_n who_o be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o sin_n leave_v to_o be_v like_o his_o creator_n but_o the_o woman_n light_v her_o lantern_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o humane_a nature_n for_o a_o lantern_n signify_v a_o candle_n light_v in_o it_o and_o the_o light_n signify_v the_o divinity_n in_o man_n nature_n the_o lantern_n be_v light_v the_o woman_n sweep_v her_o house_n for_o straight_o as_o the_o divinity_n shine_v through_o flesh_n man_n conscience_n be_v then_o strike_v and_o the_o house_n be_v sweep_v when_o by_o reflection_n the_o guilt_n of_o any_o man_n conscience_n be_v trouble_v in_o regard_n a_o evil_a mind_n if_o it_o be_v not_o before_o by_o fear_n alter_v be_v never_o purge_v from_o accustomary_a vice_n the_o house_n then_o be_v sweep_v the_o groat_n be_v find_v since_o while_o man_n conscience_n be_v trouble_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o he_o and_o who_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n but_o those_o celestial_a power_n above_o mention_v that_o be_v so_o much_o near_a the_o supreme_a wisdom_n by_o how_o much_o more_o they_o approximate_n unto_o it_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o their_o perpetual_a vision_n of_o it_o the_o woman_n therefore_o have_v ten_o groat_n because_o there_o be_v nine_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v fill_v the_o ten_o man_n be_v create_v who_o be_v not_o quite_o lose_v from_o his_o creator_n by_o his_o sin_n because_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n shine_v through_o humane_a flesh_n find_v he_o out_o by_o the_o light_n in_o the_o socket_n of_o his_o lantern_n thus_o he_o what_o more_o pathetical_a what_o more_o rare_a the_o application_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o mention_v want_v charity_n while_o they_o grumble_v at_o our_o saviour_n conversation_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n so_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o high_a charity_n in_o our_o saviour_n to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o sinner_n by_o his_o conversation_n with_o they_o and_o consequent_o while_o our_o lord_n go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o light_v all_o our_o work_n this_o day_n at_o that_o heavenly_a fire_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n these_o follow_a parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o of_o the_o lose_a groat_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o rear_n of_o charity_n as_o we_o march_v along_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n the_o zeal_n of_o soul_n for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o virtue_n principal_o proper_a to_o pastor_n &_o missionary_a priest_n yet_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n so_o desolate_a wherein_o man_n
be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v some_o care_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o edify_v and_o lead_v they_o on_o by_o their_o exemplarity_n of_o life_n therefore_o every_o layman_n ought_v more_v or_o less_o to_o zeal_n his_o neighbour_n soul_n and_o to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o save_n of_o it_o in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o though_o with_o intermission_n of_o his_o own_o devotion_n if_o the_o neighbour_n require_v his_o charitable_a assistance_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o will_v else_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n 3._o to_o conclude_v lest_o even_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o soul_n pride_n or_o vain_a glory_n run_v away_o with_o we_o we_o be_v still_o to_o keep_v the_o lamp_n of_o charity_n light_n at_o home_n burn_v within_o our_o heart_n for_o fear_v it_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v a_o vain_a labour_n to_o we_o though_o we_o gain_v all_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n if_o we_o lose_v our_o own_o for_o want_v of_o regulate_v all_o our_o action_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o god_n first_o whereby_o we_o be_v secure_v and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n next_o that_o we_o may_v help_v he_o too_o whence_o it_o be_v holy_a church_n conclude_v her_o prayer_n to_o day_n petition_v that_o even_o in_o the_o best_a of_o temporal_a good_n which_o be_v the_o search_n after_o other_o man_n fool_n a_o work_n of_o time_n though_o a_o fruit_n of_o eternity_n we_o may_v be_v protect_v by_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o may_v be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o charity_n which_o will_v carry_v we_o secure_o through_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o temporality_n into_o a_o safe_a and_o blissful_a eternity_n say_v now_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v how_o home_n it_o be_v unto_o this_o application_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n luk._n 5._o v._n 5._o master_n we_o labour_v all_o night_n have_v take_v nothing_o but_o in_o thy_o word_n we_o will_v cast_v our_o net_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n grant_v we_o o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o by_o thy_o order_n our_o course_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v peaceable_o direct_v and_o that_o thy_o church_n may_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a devotion_n the_o illustration_n two_o thing_n belove_v we_o ask_v in_o this_o prayer_n a_o peaceable_a flow_v of_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o unperturbed_a devotion_n in_o the_o church_n o_o that_o we_o all_o have_v our_o desire_n in_o this_o or_o rather_o that_o we_o do_v all_o true_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v it_o since_o holy_a church_n we_o see_v unfeigned_o petition_n it_o while_o by_o this_o day_n service_n she_o exhort_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o true_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o we_o apply_v not_o ourselves_o to_o a_o still_a devotion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v because_o we_o be_v neither_o at_o peace_n with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v content_a to_o let_v thing_n flow_v in_o that_o channel_n which_o god_n have_v order_v they_o to_o glide_v in_o but_o be_v ever_o strive_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n go_v as_o we_o ourselves_o desire_v for_o what_o christian_a life_n that_o have_v not_o some_o grudge_n or_o other_o with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n now_o at_o war_n among_o themselves_o leave_v the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n to_o encroach_v upon_o they_o to_o perturb_v the_o quiet_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o laugh_v we_o all_o to_o scorn_v beside_o but_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v how_o this_o prayer_n exhaust_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o day_n the_o epistle_n tell_v we_o what_o order_n almighty_a god_n have_v set_v the_o world_n in_o and_o this_o prayer_n beg_v the_o same_o course_n may_v flow_v peaceable_o according_a as_o god_n have_v order_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o one_o man_n shall_v jar_v with_o another_o nor_o those_o other_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v subject_v to_o man_n shall_v repine_v at_o their_o subjection_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n man_n keep_v his_o course_n as_o peaceable_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n under_o he_o do_v they_o i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o do_v as_o resigned_o undergo_v those_o little_a suffering_n he_o be_v here_o subject_v unto_o as_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v undergo_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o huge_a reward_n they_o be_v to_o have_v if_o patient_o and_o peaceable_o endure_v see_v how_o to_o day_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o what_o prayer_n then_o more_o suitable_a to_o this_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o how_o sweet_o jesus_n christ_n found_v his_o church_n to_o day_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o call_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n thereof_o it_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o devotion_n s_o peter_n follow_v the_o first_o call_v of_o our_o saviour_n it_o show_v what_o miracle_n accompany_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o this_o ministry_n it_o declare_v with_o what_o peaceable_a piety_n they_o follow_v our_o saviour_n and_o leave_v all_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o his_o devotion_n what_o else_o do_v the_o prayer_n to_o day_n close_o withal_o than_o a_o petition_n that_o the_o same_o miraculous_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v continue_v by_o a_o like_a miraculous_a preservation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o self_n same_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o piety_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v with_o for_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o miracle_n to_o see_v it_o so_o preserve_v nor_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n less_o see_v in_o this_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o thereby_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n of_o one_o day_n but_o aught_o to_o continue_v and_o be_v the_o incessant_a prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o sweet_a spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n holy_a church_n we_o see_v make_v it_o her_o annual_a prayer_n so_o must_v we_o make_v it_o our_o annual_a practice_n to_o pray_v in_o this_o conformity_n to_o the_o preach_v and_o prayer_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o epistle_n rom._n 8._o v._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 18_o for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 19_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 20_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o vanity_n not_o willing_a but_o for_o he_o that_o make_v it_o subject_a in_o hope_n 21_o because_o the_o creature_n also_o itself_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n groan_v and_o travel_v even_o till_o now_o 23_o and_o not_o only_o it_o but_o we_o also_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o expect_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o explication_n 18._o hence_o heretic_n take_v their_o rise_n to_o deny_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o apostle_n only_o mean_v that_o humane_a action_n as_o humane_a be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o that_o reward_n we_o purchase_v by_o they_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o deny_v our_o suffering_n to_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v heaven_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o our_o humane_a action_n as_o they_o be_v elevate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o become_v good_a and_o meritorious_a and_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v dip_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n so_o they_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n proportionable_a to_o the_o reward_n they_o purchase_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v so_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o may_v merit_v to_o be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a bliss_n or_o glory_n because_o grace_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o what_o grace_n produce_v be_v capable_a of_o glory_n thus_o finite_a action_n become_v capable_a of_o infinite_a reward_n thus_o one_o hour_n martyrdom_n be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o like_a of_o other_o good_a work_n 19_o this_o verse_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o longing_n that_o creature_n have_v after_o heaven_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n expectation_n itself_o while_o
it_o say_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n expect_v rather_o than_o the_o creature_n expect_v again_o by_o creature_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o all_o mankind_n but_o even_o all_o other_o creature_n below_o man_n for_o in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o abstract_n of_o all_o their_o perfection_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v happy_a when_o he_o be_v reward_v by_o have_v god_n reveal_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o by_o his_o enjoy_v he_o for_o all_o eternity_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o corruptible_a nature_n have_v then_o the_o full_a of_o their_o expectation_n when_o corrupt_a man_n be_v invest_v with_o incorruptible_a glory_n and_o then_o they_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o glory_n a_o honour_n which_o the_o glorious_a angel_n have_v not_o because_o their_o nature_n be_v never_o assume_v by_o the_o nature_n divine_a and_o so_o though_o they_o be_v creature_n of_o glory_n in_o nature_n more_o perfect_a than_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o child_n of_o god_n so_o proper_o as_o man_n be_v 20._o this_o verse_n show_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n creature_n since_o as_o they_o be_v in_o fruition_n and_o not_o in_o expectation_n so_o they_o can_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o vanity_n which_o here_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n under_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o they_o who_o be_v god_n know_v too_o too_o vain_a by_o vanity_n therefore_o understand_v here_o mutability_n labour_n corruption_n of_o all_o those_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v subject_a unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o text_n add_v not_o willing_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o hope_n to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o subjection_n when_o man_n be_v make_v immutable_a and_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o need_n of_o this_o vanity_n or_o mutability_n in_o other_o creature_n or_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o vanity_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n himself_o whereunto_o he_o be_v make_v subject_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o first_o father_n punish_v with_o his_o own_o mortality_n or_o corruption_n in_o all_o his_o progeny_n who_o yet_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v free_a from_o it_o and_o to_o become_v immortal_a 21._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v understand_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o in_o he_o all_o other_o creature_n under_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creature_n itself_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n but_o by_o that_o of_o glory_n be_v free_v from_o all_o mutability_n and_o subjection_n and_o render_v share_v in_o glory_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o man_n who_o become_v his_o child_n by_o their_o eternal_a glory_n 22._o this_o verse_n rather_o show_v the_o pain_n that_o other_o creature_n be_v in_o under_o man_n then_o that_o which_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o do_v cry_v out_o in_o continual_a labour_n till_o in_o man_n glory_n they_o be_v deliver_v 23._o by_o this_o verse_n s._n paul_n mean_v that_o not_o only_a himself_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o even_o all_o christian_n themselves_o groan_v within_o themselves_o expect_v as_o well_o the_o perfect_v adoption_n of_o glory_n in_o they_o as_o that_o of_o imperfect_a adoption_n which_o they_o have_v already_o of_o baptismal_a grace_n because_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v nay_o often_o do_v perish_v but_o the_o other_o come_v than_o they_o have_v the_o full_a of_o their_o expectation_n and_o not_o till_o then_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v until_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o he_o the_o application_n 1._o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o divinity_n in_o s._n paul_n or_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o sense_n in_o i_o to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o rhetoric_n or_o voice_n of_o inanimate_a creature_n as_o if_o either_o they_o can_v speak_v at_o all_o or_o yet_o speak_v more_o pathetical_o then_o holy_a man_n and_o bless_a angel_n for_o we_o see_v how_o often_o those_o do_v speak_v in_o vain_a to_o sinner_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n but_o who_o so_o shall_v have_v read_v the_o expositor_n above_o upon_o this_o present_a text_n will_v see_v they_o do_v incline_v to_o this_o divinity_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o weighty_a as_o they_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n groan_v beneath_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o ready_a to_o split_v indeed_o and_o unable_a to_o keep_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o often_o interrupt_v in_o that_o course_n by_o our_o unnatural_a proceed_n every_o sin_n be_v more_o or_o less_o a_o act_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o all_o natural_a operation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v glorious_a to_o the_o creator_n whereas_o every_o sin_n be_v inglorious_a and_o thence_o offensive_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 2._o hence_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n begin_v this_o epistle_n first_o to_o those_o who_o charity_n and_o love_n to_o god_n give_v they_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o amend_v their_o life_n by_o take_v patient_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o natural_a effect_n thereof_o neither_o as_o sickness_n sorrow_n persecution_n death_n itself_o not_o condign_a to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o those_o who_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o present_a passion_n of_o time_n so_o s._n paul_n style_v those_o effect_n of_o fin_n and_o animate_v the_o just_a to_o bear_v they_o patient_o in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n a_o reward_n so_o great_a as_o will_v render_v all_o those_o heavy_a burden_n light_n 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o other_o language_n here_o to_o sinner_n such_o as_o want_v charity_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n or_o of_o future_a happiness_n these_o he_o make_v the_o dumb_a world_n speak_v unto_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n especial_o of_o this_o epistle_n bewail_v the_o unwilling_a subjection_n the_o whole_a creature_n be_v in_o to_o sinful_a man_n vanity_n and_o look_v on_o her_o hope_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o general_a subjection_n by_o the_o particular_a salvation_n of_o some_o few_o saint_n of_o man_n though_o not_o until_o their_o corrupt_a body_n be_v make_v as_o incorruptible_a by_o glory_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o their_o soul_n be_v already_o by_o that_o glory_n bless_v yes_o belove_a this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o holy_a text_n to_o day_n it_o tell_v we_o all_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o split_v it_o tell_v we_o how_o dumb_a creature_n cry_v out_o shame_n of_o man_n to_o force_v they_o so_o against_o their_o nature_n to_o concur_v to_o sin_n it_o show_v the_o bestiality_n of_o sin_n when_o beast_n themselves_o that_o never_o do_v commit_v it_o be_v ashamed_a of_o beastly_a man_n be_v sick_a and_o weary_a of_o he_o be_v tire_v in_o be_v force_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o sinful_a way_n and_o beg_v their_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o just_a at_o least_o in_o which_o sense_n holy_a david_n say_v thou_o o_o lord_n will_v save_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n to_o confound_v the_o sinner_n who_o pursue_v his_o own_o damnation_n even_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n and_o yet_o detest_v it_o out_o of_o a_o innate_a desire_n of_o honour_v almighty_a god_n in_o all_o their_o operation_n and_o so_o detest_v it_o too_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o rebel_v against_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o holy_a church_n in_o her_o charity_n make_v her_o petition_n proper_a to_o the_o sense_n above_o as_o if_o she_o be_v afraid_a lest_o man_n unnatural_a way_n of_o sin_n shall_v force_v nature_n out_o of_o that_o order_n god_n have_v set_v it_o in_o of_o serve_a man_n and_o pluck_v a_o war_n of_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n on_o all_o man_n kind_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o devotion_n and_o piety_n which_o at_o least_o she_o beg_v may_v be_v quiet_a and_o unperturbed_a say_v but_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v how_o patt_a it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o gospel_n luke_n 5._o v._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o multitude_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o stand_v beside_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n 2_o and_o he_o see_v two_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o fisher_n be_v go_v down_o and_o wash_v their_o net_n 3_o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o one_o ship_n that_o be_v
a_o present_a beatitude_n after_o which_o follow_v well_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o we_o shall_v nor_o fear_v nor_o be_v trouble_v at_o our_o unjust_a persecutor_n because_o by_o our_o patience_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o power_n which_o aim_v only_o at_o our_o affliction_n and_o vexation_n and_o fail_v thereof_o leave_v we_o free_a from_o fear_n of_o any_o mischief_n they_o can_v do_v we_o s._n laurence_n on_o the_o gridiron_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o this_o 15._o it_o follow_v we_o do_v then_o sanctify_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o regard_v not_o any_o mischief_n hell_n itself_o can_v do_v we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o illustration_n upon_o this_o prayer_n tell_v we_o at_o how_o great_a a_o height_n of_o perfection_n s._n peter_n aim_v in_o the_o text_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o no_o less_o than_o a_o absolute_a sayntity_n be_v the_o rule_n he_o give_v for_o christianity_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a while_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v not_o only_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o positive_a but_o even_o to_o negative_a sayntity_n withal_o not_o only_o to_o have_v we_o do_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a but_o to_o have_v we_o decline_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n whatsoever_o not_o only_o always_o to_o do_v well_o but_o also_o never_o to_o do_v ill_a not_o only_o final_o to_o be_v saint_n but_o never_o to_o be_v sinner_n after_o we_o have_v once_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v christian_n 2._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o light_v up_o all_o the_o lamp_n of_o virtue_n which_o you_o see_v he_o recommend_v to_o day_n unto_o we_o advise_v that_o our_o charity_n march_v always_o through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n as_o man_n do_v rest_n by_o night_n in_o desert_n when_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n that_o hunt_v their_o prey_n by_o night_n they_o make_v a_o ring_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o and_o so_o sleep_v secure_o now_o in_o regard_n we_o have_v a_o noonday_n devil_n hunt_v our_o soul_n by_o day_n as_o well_o as_o night_n therefore_o s._n peter_n circle_v we_o about_o not_o only_o in_o the_o never_o die_a fire_n of_o bright_a charity_n which_o the_o devil_n hate_v and_o fly_v but_o with_o the_o lamp_n and_o torch_n of_o a_o many_o other_o virtue_n burn_v bright_a about_o we_o so_o to_o prevent_v we_o from_o the_o fiend_n midday_n incursion_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o seizure_n in_o the_o night_n because_o the_o least_o light_n of_o virtue_n the_o least_o glimmer_a of_o saintity_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o this_o foul_a fiend_n iniquity_n and_o make_v he_o run_v away_o 3._o now_o in_o regard_n all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o dwell_v upon_o their_o present_a object_n with_o delight_n and_o to_o delude_v themselves_o that_o every_o sin_n they_o do_v commit_v have_v a_o apparent_a goodness_n in_o it_o at_o the_o least_o of_o pleasure_n or_o of_o profit_n therefore_o to_o day_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o semblance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a lest_o we_o shall_v run_v after_o the_o folly-fire_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o after_o virtue_n or_o follow_v his_o fly_a light_n of_o seem_a saintity_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o society_n of_o real_a virtue_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n holy_a church_n make_v her_o prayer_n particular_a against_o allurement_n of_o all_o appear_a good_a while_o she_o draw_v our_o thought_n and_o eye_n to_o thing_n invisible_a as_o if_o nothing_o we_o see_v be_v worthy_a our_o behold_n nothing_o that_o we_o have_v worth_a our_o possess_n and_o so_o persuade_v we_o altogether_o to_o covet_v what_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o to_o wish_v for_o what_o we_o see_v not_o to_o hope_v for_o what_o be_v promise_v as_o be_v far_o above_o what_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v here_o possess_v and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o she_o beg_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o as_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o desire_n of_o love_v he_o unseen_a and_o the_o invisibles_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o surpass_v all_o our_o own_o desire_n as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v our_o possession_n the_o gospel_n matth._n 5._o v._n 21._o etc._n etc._n 21_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o unless_o your_o justice_n abound_v more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 22_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o who_o so_o kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n 23_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o hell_n of_o fire_n 24_o if_o therefore_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o thou_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 25_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v thou_o shall_v offer_v thy_o gift_n the_o explication_n 21._o their_o justice_n be_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o virtue_n a_o ceremonious_a observance_n of_o their_o own_o rather_o than_o a_o religious_a keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o become_v servile_a to_o one_o another_o rather_o than_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o unless_o we_o become_v more_o just_a than_o they_o be_v we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o our_o internal_a eye_n look_v direct_o at_o god_n honour_n rather_o than_o at_o man_n will_n and_o pleasure_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n so_o our_o justice_n must_v be_v internal_a and_o real_a not_o only_o external_o apparent_a as_o they_o be_v this_o our_o saviour_n prove_v by_o example_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o take_v it_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o as_o we_o observe_v it_o or_o as_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o 22._o this_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o follow_v for_o the_o pharisee_n never_o expound_v the_o law_n forbid_v murder_n further_o than_o as_o to_o expose_v the_o murderer_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o death_n but_o in_o the_o christian_a sense_n not_o only_o the_o murderer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o even_o he_o that_o shall_v without_o murder_v as_o follow_v 23._o be_v passionate_o angry_a with_o his_o brother_n mean_v so_o angry_a as_o to_o seek_v unjust_a revenge_n upon_o he_o in_o any_o way_n of_o violence_n at_o all_o much_o less_o of_o murder_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o of_o man_n for_o if_o his_o anger_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o damn_v his_o soul_n if_o he_o die_v unrepentant_a of_o the_o sin_n if_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n yet_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o god_n adjudge_v he_o for_o it_o at_o least_o to_o the_o temporary_a hell_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n a_o far_o great_a punishment_n then_o to_o die_v by_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o anger_n call_v he_o raca_n express_v any_o outward_a contempt_n or_o scorn_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o council_n this_o allude_v to_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o punish_v fault_n of_o injustice_n by_o three_o several_a sentence_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o by_o three_o several_a bench_n of_o judge_n the_o first_o fault_n be_v call_v pecuniary_a or_o injury_n in_o money_n matter_n the_o judge_n of_o that_o be_v but_o three_o the_o second_o be_v murder_v whereupon_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n sit_v the_o three_o be_v heresy_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n or_o the_o like_a whereupon_o seventy_o two_o judge_n sit_v our_o saviour_n who_o wave_v the_o first_o allude_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o to_o show_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o law_n and_o compare_v the_o excess_n of_o a_o contemptible_a expression_n to_o our_o neighbour_n beside_o our_o anger_n against_o he_o for_o so_o be_v understand_v by_o raca_n to_o the_o severe_a of_o all_o the_o three_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v that_o they_o call_v council_n when_o they_o be_v to_o consult_v how_o severe_o they_o shall_v punish_v the_o offender_n for_o this_o heinous_a
give_v we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereof_o this_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o look_v how_o to_o day_n four_o thousand_o person_n be_v corporal_o feed_v with_o multiply_v loaf_n so_o be_v million_o of_o soul_n daily_o feed_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n multiply_v under_o million_o of_o consecrate_a host_n and_o as_o by_o this_o food_n be_v chief_o nourish_v in_o we_o all_o that_o be_v good_a so_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o prayer_n petition_n in_o the_o close_a be_v maintain_v in_o we_o what_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a bless_a sacrament_n be_v nourish_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o vain_a we_o take_v this_o spiritual_a nutriment_n if_o after_o it_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o grace_n it_o give_v we_o by_o the_o continual_a study_n and_o practice_n of_o piety_n wherefore_o to_o make_v this_o prayer_n accomplish_v we_o beg_v in_o the_o close_a thereof_o that_o god_n will_v maintain_v in_o we_o by_o our_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o good_a nutriment_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o admirable_o the_o prayer_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o day_n service_n and_o withal_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n the_o epistle_n rom._n 6._o v._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 3_o be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o death_n we_o be_v baptize_v 4_o for_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5_o for_o if_o we_o become_v complant_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v sin_n no_o long_o 7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n 8_o and_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v together_o with_o christ_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o 10_o for_o that_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o but_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n 11_o so_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o explication_n 3._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v christen_v according_a as_o christ_n have_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o our_o baptism_n have_v force_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o signify_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o this_o natural_a life_n so_o the_o baptize_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o life_n opposite_a to_o that_o of_o a_o sinner_n 4._o this_o verse_n add_v more_o to_o the_o analogy_n say_v we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a to_o sin_n in_o baptism_n but_o thereby_o also_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o proof_n of_o our_o death_n to_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o trine_n immersion_n use_v in_o baptism_n allude_v to_o the_o three_o day_n that_o christ_n lie_v bury_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o our_o sin_n in_o baptism_n lie_v drown_v under_o the_o water_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n holy_a church_n make_v a_o solemn_a baptism_n yearly_a on_o easter_n eve_n to_o show_v that_o thereby_o those_o who_o die_v &_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n do_v also_o rise_v with_o he_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o to_o a_o new_a life_n in_o he_o in_o testimony_n whereof_o the_o baptize_v have_v a_o white_a garment_n cast_v over_o they_o call_v the_o chrisom_n to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v advise_v to_o carry_v the_o same_o inward_a purity_n with_o they_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o vow_n in_o holy_a baptism_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o to_o conserve_v their_o purity_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o which_o the_o father_n exhort_v earnest_o when_o they_o inculcate_v the_o frequent_a memory_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n which_o they_o ground_n in_o these_o word_n so_o we_o also_o may_v walk_v import_v so_o we_o may_v persevere_v in_o that_o purity_n 5._o see_v how_o this_o verse_n insist_o further_a upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o spiritual_a resurrection_n even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o our_o spiritual_a death_n and_o burial_n as_o above_o show_v that_o our_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o baptism_n be_v like_o the_o engraft_v we_o into_o the_o stock_n or_o tree_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v all_o our_o future_a sap_n or_o nutriment_n so_o that_o as_o his_o death_n to_o natural_a life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o death_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n to_o our_o resurrection_n with_o he_o and_o as_o we_o see_v graft_v follow_v the_o change_n of_o the_o tree_n they_o be_v ingraft_v in_o seem_v in_o the_o winter_n to_o die_v with_o it_o in_o the_o spring_n to_o revive_v with_o it_o so_o do_v we_o by_o baptism_n in_o christ_n seem_v to_o die_v with_o he_o in_o the_o winter_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o revive_v in_o the_o spring_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 6._o then_o we_o know_v indeed_o our_o old_a man_n to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n when_o the_o new_a man_n live_v in_o he_o by_o the_o old_a man_n understand_v custom_n of_o sin_v renounce_v by_o baptism_n by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n understand_v here_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o understand_v not_o the_o palliation_n of_o it_o only_o by_o imputative_a justice_n as_o heretic_n do_v but_o the_o absolute_a death_n thereof_o by_o inherent_a justice_n infuse_v by_o baptismal_a grace_n into_o our_o soul_n 7._o and_o this_o sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n say_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a mean_v to_o sin_n be_v justify_v from_o sin_n life_n by_o the_o infuse_a justice_n which_o have_v kill_v and_o not_o only_o cover_v sin_n in_o the_o baptize_v 8._o this_o verse_n import_v our_o future_a life_n eternal_a which_o we_o firm_o believe_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n if_o here_o we_o die_v with_o he_o to_o sin_n 9_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o precedent_a verse_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o follow_v that_o tell_v we_o death_n shall_v as_o little_a reign_n over_o we_o in_o the_o next_o life_n if_o we_o true_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o this_o as_o it_o do_v over_o christ_n once_o rise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o yet_o withal_o allude_v to_o the_o constancy_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o good_a work_n even_o in_o this_o life_n that_o have_v once_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v spiritual_o here_o we_o shall_v disdain_v to_o die_v again_o by_o relapse_n into_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o let_v death_n dominear_o ever_o we_o who_o once_o we_o have_v slay_v by_o grace_n note_v here_o the_o strange_a goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v god_n be_v content_a to_o let_v death_n once_o dominear_o over_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o after_o triumph_v with_o he_o over_o death_n 10._o here_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v but_o to_o die_v for_o sin_n not_o his_o own_o but_o we_o and_o that_o once_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n where_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o live_v to_o god_n understand_v with_o god_n a_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n as_o also_o that_o by_o so_o live_v he_o may_v perpetual_o praise_v and_o glorify_v almighty_a god_n since_o as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n abolition_n so_o he_o live_v for_o god_n glorification_n 11._o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o dead_a to_o sin_n when_o by_o baptism_n we_o renounce_v it_o and_o live_v to_o god_n when_o by_o the_o same_o baptism_n we_o live_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o alteration_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o in_o advise_v we_o to_o think_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n for_o as_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o motion_n
our_o course_n according_a to_o that_o providence_n since_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n almighty_n never_o intend_v our_o ruin_n by_o the_o misery_n he_o permit_v to_o fall_v upon_o we_o but_o rather_o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o bear_v they_o with_o conformity_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n but_o we_o must_v find_v the_o prayer_n adapt_v to_o this_o present_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n too_o else_o we_o fail_v of_o our_o design_n you_o will_v have_v anon_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o both_o expound_v but_o we_o must_v now_o prosecute_v our_o further_a aim_n of_o make_v it_o appear_v this_o prayer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o they_o both_o in_o which_o holy_a church_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n to_o his_o divine_a will_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v o_o god_n we_o know_v thou_o have_v environ_v mankind_n with_o a_o world_n of_o internal_a and_o external_a evil_n yet_o thou_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v remove_v those_o evil_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a out_o of_o our_o way_n and_o can_v afford_v we_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o since_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o thy_o goodness_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o save_v each_o of_o we_o and_o consequent_o haste_v so_o dispose_v of_o we_o in_o thy_o save_a providence_n as_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o environ_v we_o thy_o will_n of_o save_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v no_o not_o maugre_o all_o the_o internal_a evil_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n propend_v we_o to_o perpetual_a sin_n nor_o all_o the_o external_a evil_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o ravenous_a wolf_n of_o false_a prophet_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o save_v our_o soul_n seek_v to_o swallow_v they_o up_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n for_o as_o against_o our_o internal_a evil_n we_o find_v help_n in_o the_o epistle_n domestic_a easy_a help_n such_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v almost_o ashamed_a to_o name_n our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n captivate_v only_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o grace_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v help_n in_o the_o gospel_n against_o our_o external_a evil_n false_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v how_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o true_a and_o safe_a guide_n by_o look_v into_o their_o life_n and_o work_n which_o be_v compare_v there_o to_o fruit_n of_o tree_n that_o be_v if_o their_o life_n be_v good_a we_o may_v safe_o follow_v they_o if_o bad_a we_o must_v avoid_v they_o and_o certain_o as_o we_o have_v no_o internal_a enemy_n great_a than_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ill_o regulate_v so_o we_o have_v no_o external_a great_a than_o false_a prophet_n ill_a teacher_n since_o the_o layman_n life_n ought_v to_o be_v square_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o their_o spiritual_a leader_n and_o when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v false_a guide_n it_o be_v like_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o always_o be_v the_o worst_a corruption_n o_o how_o fit_o then_o do_v holy_a church_n to_o day_n reflect_v on_o these_o internal_a and_o external_a enemy_n or_o evil_n mind_v almighty_a god_n in_o this_o prayer_n of_o that_o his_o never-failing_a providence_n when_o to_o secure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_v in_o we_o she_o bid_v we_o deprecate_v all_o those_o evil_n that_o may_v endanger_v it_o and_o beg_v all_o those_o help_n that_o may_v conduce_v unto_o it_o say_v then_o belove_v this_o prayer_n with_o this_o relation_n to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n both_o which_o it_o sweet_o sum_n up_o unto_o you_o and_o say_v it_o with_o such_o a_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n as_o itself_o import_v that_o be_v beseech_v god_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o lose_a soul_n amid_o so_o many_o danger_n as_o he_o have_v place_v we_o in_o unless_o he_o use_v his_o own_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o make_v good_a in_o we_o his_o save_a providence_n for_o then_o god_n hear_v best_a when_o we_o pray_v with_o most_o earnestness_n and_o when_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n which_o can_v never_o be_v frustrate_v the_o epistle_n rom._n 6._o v._n 19_o etc._n etc._n 19_o i_o speak_v a_o humane_a thing_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v exhibit_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n so_o now_o exhibit_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v justice_n unto_o sanctification_n 20_o for_o when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a to_o justice_n 21_o what_o fruit_n therefore_o have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o now_o you_o be_v ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v death_n 22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o sanctification_n but_o the_o end_n life_n everlasting_a 23_o for_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n death_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o explication_n 19_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o well_o a_o humane_a thing_n or_o motive_n when_o he_o move_v we_o to_o piety_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o require_v no_o more_o care_n in_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n than_o we_o use_v to_o serve_v ourselves_o and_o as_o by_o iniquity_n he_o understand_v all_o sin_n so_o by_o justice_n he_o understand_v all_o virtue_n which_o do_v sanctify_v we_o 20._o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o make_v sin_n your_o master_n you_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o the_o yoke_n of_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o justice_n the_o mistress_n under_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n so_o free_a to_o justice_n mean_v slavery_n to_o injustice_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a freedom_n indeed_o 21._o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o we_o reap_v no_o fruit_n from_o sin_n but_o shame_n and_o death_n 22._o as_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o renounce_v the_o bondage_n we_o be_v in_o to_o sin_n we_o then_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n and_o have_v for_o the_o present_a fruit_n of_o our_o service_n sanctity_n and_o for_o the_o future_a a_o eternal_a and_o blissful_a life_n 23._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o natural_a and_o due_a reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o so_o due_a to_o saint_n because_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o obtain_v heaven_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o gain_v it_o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o grace_n or_o a_o reward_n give_v to_o virtue_n by_o the_o singular_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o call_v this_o grace_n life_n everlasting_a because_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o life_n he_o include_v all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o happy_a and_o because_o he_o will_v confront_v it_o with_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v it_o more_o grateful_a by_o be_v compare_v to_o so_o ungrateful_a a_o opposite_a as_o death_n be_v unto_o life_n the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v to_o the_o lay-people_n among_o the_o roman_n not_o to_o the_o churchman_n for_o he_o require_v a_o far_o great_a perfection_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o who_o he_o indulge_v here_o as_o much_o as_o humane_a frailty_n can_v expect_v when_o he_o make_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o sanctification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o without_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o saintity_n 2._o as_o therefore_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o all_o virtue_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o counter_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o still_o produce_v slavery_n shame_n death_n and_o damnation_n this_o freedom_n confidence_n life_n everlasting_a and_o salvation_n 3._o now_o in_o regard_n almighty_n god_n have_v make_v no_o flesh_n at_o all_o of_o his_o spiritual_a counsel_n and_o in_o regard_n we_o see_v his_o wisdom_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a warfare_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o this_o epistle_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o of_o it_o and_o last_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v provide_v we_o one_o sole_a chieftain_n sufficient_a to_o quell_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o flesh_n his_o holy_a grace_n his_o love_n his_o charity_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o secure_a soul_n from_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o triple_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o
ghost_n be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o supernatural_a gift_n the_o profit_n whereunto_o these_o gift_n be_v give_v be_v rather_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o for_o gratuite_o grace_n ever_o avail_v the_o church_n but_o not_o so_o he_o who_o receive_v they_o as_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o a_o sinner_n who_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o they_o perhaps_o at_o all_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v 8._o by_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v understand_v the_o power_n to_o explicate_v deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o b._n trinity_n incarnation_n praedestination_n or_o the_o like_a by_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n or_o science_n be_v understand_v the_o power_n to_o direct_v man_n action_n or_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v rational_a at_o least_o thus_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 12._o trinit_fw-la cap._n 14._o &_o 15._o distinguish_v between_o wisdom_n and_o science_n or_o knowledge_n 9_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v that_o act_n of_o theological_a virtue_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o a_o act_n of_o particular_a confidence_n in_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o will_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o our_o confidence_n work_v a_o miracle_n be_v ask_v so_o to_o do_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n other_o understand_v by_o faith_n here_o a_o deep_a understanding_n enable_v to_o contemplate_v and_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 10._o by_o miracle_n here_o be_v understand_v those_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v exercise_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o body_n but_o even_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n command_v they_o to_o die_v by_o discretion_n of_o spirit_n be_v mean_v when_o god_n give_v one_o man_n the_o grace_n to_o see_v into_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o other_o to_o know_v when_o a_o action_n be_v do_v by_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n by_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n a_o gift_n to_o be_v beg_v by_o ghostly_a father_n and_o conduce_v to_o their_o conduct_n of_o soul_n these_o gift_n s._n hilarion_n be_v note_v to_o have_v by_o interpretation_n of_o language_n be_v understand_v a_o special_a gift_n frequent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o man_n illuminate_v for_o that_o end_n do_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o than_o themselves_o well_o understand_v but_o be_v by_o interpreter_n expound_v 11._o namely_o as_o that_o spirit_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n please_v the_o application_n 1._o st._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n first_o put_v the_o corinthian_n and_o â—n_v they_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o horrid_a nothing_o that_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conversion_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n and_o his_o aim_n in_o this_o be_v that_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o abominable_a to_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o reverential_a to_o christian_n than_o that_o most_o sacred_a and_o most_o save_a name_n insomuch_o as_o s._n paul_n conclude_v it_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n a_o relapse_n to_o gentilism_n not_o only_o to_o use_v irreverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o to_o conceive_v we_o have_v any_o other_o life_n or_o be_v then_o what_o be_v purchase_v in_o that_o sweet_a name_n 2._o notwithstanding_o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v life_n often_o give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o special_a giver_n indeed_o of_o holy_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o â—ife_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n have_v no_o soon_o enamour_a the_o corinthian_n on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n than_o he_o fall_v instant_o upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o from_o his_o sacred_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o multiply_v on_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o if_o to_o have_v be_v once_o redeem_v by_o christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n without_o he_o have_v also_o make_v this_o redemption_n copious_a by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o re-redeem_a we_o by_o his_o grace_n from_o the_o relapse_n into_o sin_n that_o render_v our_o first_o redemption_n fruitless_a unless_o it_o have_v be_v more_o copious_a yet_o by_o the_o multiply_a mercy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o we_o by_o some_o new_a gift_n of_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o take_v religious_a breath_n into_o our_o body_n by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n thereunto_o as_o befit_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n fall_v into_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o gratuite_n gift_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v mere_o gratis_o give_v not_o such_o as_o be_v usual_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o our_o sayntification_n or_o justification_n but_o such_o as_o rather_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o multiplication_n of_o god_n holy_a power_n and_o mercy_n over_o we_o 3._o bless_a god_n how_o be_v thou_o perpetual_o outdo_v thy_o own_o goodness_n by_o thy_o continual_a effusion_n of_o thyself_o upon_o our_o iniquity_n how_o be_v thou_o give_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o manifestation_n and_o consequent_o much_o more_o admiration_n to_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o multiply_v thy_o mercy_n on_o we_o sinner_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o all_o those_o happy_a spirit_n may_v give_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n for_o lose_v when_o they_o see_v how_o we_o run_v after_o nothing_o but_o the_o sordid_a gain_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sweet_n that_o poison_n the_o content_n that_o damn_v our_o soul_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o thy_o mercy_n we_o be_v sweet_o force_v maugre_o the_o impulse_n of_o devil_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o let_v go_v all_o our_o hold_n on_o the_o possess_a shadow_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o run_v after_o the_o promise_a substance_n of_o the_o next_o but_o how_o my_o god_n be_v we_o force_v to_o this_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o thy_o mercy_n according_a as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o illustration_n say_v now_o belove_v the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o excellent_o well_o adapt_v to_o this_o holy_a text_n and_o to_o this_o application_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o our_o best_a improvement_n the_o gospel_n luke_n 18._o v._o 9_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o certain_a that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o as_o just_a and_o despise_v other_o this_o parable_n 10_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o a_o publican_n 11_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi stand_v pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a advouterer_n as_o also_o this_o publican_n 12_o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v 13_o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n but_o he_o knock_v his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 14_o i_o say_v to_o you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v more_o than_o he_o because_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o explication_n 9_o 10._o by_o a_o pharisee_n be_v understand_v a_o proud_a by_o a_o publican_n a_o humble_a man_n in_o this_o place_n 11._o by_o the_o word_n stand_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v insinuate_v with_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a for_o he_o pray_v neither_o with_o nor_o to_o god_n for_o his_o prayer_n be_v rather_o a_o vaunt_a of_o his_o own_o than_o a_o seek_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o insolence_n be_v great_a while_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o beside_o himself_o be_v sinner_n have_v he_o say_v as_o some_o other_o man_n there_o have_v be_v less_o arrogancy_n yet_o too_o much_o and_o out_o of_o this_o arrogancy_n he_o pass_v a_o rash_a judgement_n upon_o the_o publican_n who_o he_o point_v out_o for_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a 12._o by_o twice_o a_o sabbath_n be_v understand_v twice_o a_o week_n as_o name_v the_o principal_a day_n for_o the_o whole_a week_n by_o tithe_n of_o all_o he_o possess_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o
the_o vice_n of_o a_o persecuter_n which_o be_v in_o none_o but_o himself_o though_o more_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o do_v as_o much_o in_o a_o less_o time_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o long_a space_n be_v he_o be_v last_o call_v with_o i_o that_o be_v labour_v with_o i_o and_o not_o as_o the_o heretic_n translate_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v with_o i_o or_o in_o i_o i_o not_o labour_v myself_o but_o rely_v on_o the_o past_a labour_n of_o christ_n thus_o vain_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a church_n understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v his_o joint_a labour_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o application_n 1._o st._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n recapitulate_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o corinthian_n to_o believe_v the_o hard_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o then_o be_v agitate_a the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n this_o apostle_n be_v chief_o persecute_v and_o for_o defence_n whereof_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 2._o but_o as_o we_o see_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o beginning_n require_v that_o charity_n accompany_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n so_o in_o the_o close_a thereof_o humility_n attend_v on_o charity_n while_o s._n paul_n first_o call_v himself_o a_o abortive_a and_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n more_o one_o not_o worthy_a of_o that_o celebrate_a name_n nor_o dare_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o himself_o the_o fruit_n of_o any_o his_o great_a labour_n but_o attribute_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n effectual_o operate_a in_o he_o all_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o think_v himself_o do_v very_o poor_o cooperate_v thus_o must_v faith_n and_o humility_n accompany_v our_o charity_n in_o she_o now_o long_o march_v to_o advent_v in_o all_o her_o way_n to_o judgement_n itself_o 3._o what_o can_v be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o mystery_n other_o than_o that_o which_o natural_o follow_v the_o unexpected_a proof_n of_o the_o least_o expect_a and_o most_o unbelieved_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o joy_n no_o doubt_n ineffable_a in_o those_o that_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o any_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o a_o confusion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o all_o that_o have_v contribute_v unto_o his_o death_n a_o sorrow_n and_o a_o fear_n if_o not_o a_o deep_a despair_n indeed_o that_o their_o sin_n of_o deicide_n be_v sure_a enough_o unpardonable_a so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o belove_v who_o although_o we_o can_v kill_v our_o christ_n again_o yet_o do_v attempt_n to_o crucify_v he_o by_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o many_o mortal_a sin_n that_o we_o commit_v against_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n notwithstanding_o our_o own_o conscience_n tell_v we_o we_o do_v therein_o worse_o than_o ever_o do_v the_o jew_n for_o they_o pretend_v zeal_n in_o all_o they_o do_v whereas_o we_o know_v we_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o want_v of_o love_n to_o he_o who_o die_v for_o love_n of_o we_o what_o remedy_n but_o that_o which_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n have_v find_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o preacher_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o fright_n and_o fear_n the_o sadness_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o then_o we_o pray_v not_o only_o as_o we_o do_v on_o sunday_n last_o to_o have_v god_n mercy_n multiply_v but_o even_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o his_o precious_a blood_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o such_o a_o shower_n of_o mercy_n the_o sin_n our_o conscience_n fear_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o the_o favour_n we_o dare_v not_o ask_v may_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o illustration_n above_o the_o gospel_n mark_v c._n 7._o v._n 31._o 31_o and_o again_o go_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n he_o come_v by_o sidon_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n 32_o and_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o one_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o 33_o and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o multitude_n apart_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o spit_v touch_v his_o tongue_n 34_o and_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n he_o groan_v and_o say_v to_o he_o epheta_n which_o be_v be_v open_v 35_o and_o immediate_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loosen_v and_o he_o speak_v right_o 36_o and_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o tell_v any_o body_n but_o how_o much_o he_o command_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n do_v they_o publish_v it_o 37_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v they_o wonder_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o have_v make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o explication_n 31._o this_o literal_a narration_n of_o christ_n go_v from_o coast_n to_o coast_n and_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n allude_v to_o the_o change_n which_o grace_n make_v in_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o former_a custom_n and_o go_v by_o new_a coast_n even_o rough_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o persecution_n up_o mountain_n of_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n to_o enjoy_v the_o quiet_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 32._o by_o deaf_a understand_v mystical_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n by_o dumb_a those_o who_o will_v not_o praise_v almighty_a god_n in_o their_o action_n nor_o in_o their_o thought_n but_o like_o mute_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o silence_v god_n praise_n they_o ask_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o because_o they_o have_v experience_n he_o do_v use_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a by_o that_o mean_n 33._o he_o take_v he_o apart_o because_o this_o corporal_a cure_n allude_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v a_o aversion_n from_o the_o world_n a_o retire_n from_o evil_a company_n by_o his_o finger_n put_v into_o the_o deaf_a man_n ear_n understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o infidel_n understanding_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v often_o intimate_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o ex._n 8.19_o &_o alibi_fw-la by_o spit_v here_o be_v mean_v christ_n his_o wet_n his_o own_o finger_n with_o his_o own_o spittle_n so_o note_v the_o greek_a text_n not_o that_o he_o do_v spit_v into_o the_o dumb_a man_n mouth_n and_o christ_n his_o spittle_n be_v not_o a_o unfit_a cure_n of_o dumbness_n since_o by_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o tongue_n speech_n be_v much_o perfect_v and_o aridity_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o speech_n thus_o even_o god_n work_v miracle_n by_o the_o apt_a instrument_n in_o nature_n for_o they_o 34._o by_o his_o look_v to_o heaven_n we_o be_v mind_v that_o from_o thence_o come_v all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v his_o praise_n by_o his_o groan_n he_o show_v how_o god_n seem_v to_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o say_n epheta_n be_v thou_o open_a to_o the_o deaf_a ear_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o cure_v by_o command_n 35._o no_o marvel_n god_n command_v the_o cure_n be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o speak_v right_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o cure_n be_v perfect_o do_v and_o not_o palliate_v and_o indeed_o then_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a god_n operation_n be_v perfect_a in_o we_o when_o it_o bring_v we_o from_o wrong_n to_o right_n from_o sick_a to_o sound_v but_o mystical_o when_o from_o sinner_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v right_o perfect_v saint_n and_o sure_o needs_o must_v he_o speak_v right_o who_o god_n have_v cure_v of_o his_o dumbness_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o hence_o that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o quite_o dumb_a but_o have_v only_o a_o stammer_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o a_o weakness_n in_o that_o organ_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v plain_a but_o to_o babble_v as_o child_n do_v that_o first_o learn_v to_o speak_v yet_o by_o right_a speak_a may_v here_o be_v well_o understand_v the_o cure_v man_n speak_a perfect_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o right_o glorify_v his_o divine_a majesty_n thereby_o 36._o the_o word_n command_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o or_o argue_v a_o precept_n but_o rather_o a_o request_n so_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o break_v it_o but_o rather_o as_o s._n augustine_n insinuate_v a_o virtue_n and_o that_o obedience_n too_o for_o
of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n we_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 6._o the_o particle_n as_o here_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o these_o two_o mean_n namely_o of_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o thereby_o tight_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n you_o be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n in_o your_o belief_n of_o his_o veracity_n and_o so_o he_o become_v confirm_v in_o you_o by_o these_o infallible_a testimony_n you_o have_v of_o he_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o right_n believe_v 7._o see_v here_o how_o absolute_o right_a master_n the_o apostle_n be_v how_o absolute_o true_a scholar_n or_o disciple_n the_o corinthian_n be_v of_o christ_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o any_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v requisite_a to_o their_o confirmation_n who_o be_v true_a child_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v such_o master_n and_o who_o be_v such_o believer_n as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o that_o what_o remain_v be_v only_o to_o see_v all_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v verify_v by_o his_o reveal_n the_o certainty_n thereof_o at_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o this_o perfect_a and_o fertile_a grace_n shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 8._o this_o verse_n allude_v to_o the_o present_a grace_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v confirm_v they_o now_o in_o their_o belief_n mean_v the_o church_n not_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o and_o render_v they_o both_o here_o till_o then_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n inculpable_a for_o their_o have_v thus_o believe_v be_v thus_o call_v by_o god_n and_o thus_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o application_n 1._o we_o hear_v last_o sunday_n how_o this_o apostle_n sum_v up_o to_o his_o ephesian_a convert_v those_o particular_a virtue_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o new_o convert_v soul_n now_o to_o day_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n much_o in_o the_o same_o stile_n they_o be_v new_o by_o his_o mean_n then_o make_v good_a christian_n only_o here_o the_o apostle_n insist_o much_o upon_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o wrought_v their_o conversion_n and_o those_o effect_n how_o excellent_a they_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n above_o have_v tell_v we_o 2._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o all_o catholic_n christian_n while_o they_o read_v this_o text_n which_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o like_a conversion_n amid_o a_o thousand_o million_o of_o man_n who_o want_v that_o happiness_n set_v their_o charity_n on_o work_n immediate_o to_o produce_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v and_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o save_a faith_n which_o work_v itself_o by_o charity_n out_o of_o grace_n into_o glory_n at_o that_o latter_a day_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 3._o as_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n wrought_v upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o assent_n to_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n so_o charity_n be_v to_o direct_v our_o will_n to_o attempt_v thing_n above_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v all_o good_a work_v do_v for_o a_o supernatural_a end_n now_o because_o all_o such_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n and_o because_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o who_o merciful_o operate_v that_o in_o we_o which_o we_o ourselves_o may_v cooperate_v unto_o but_o can_v operate_v without_o his_o help_a hand_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o even_o towards_o our_o cooperation_n which_o be_v indeed_o his_o holy_a grace_n work_v in_o we_o therefore_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n fit_o pray_v as_o above_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 9_o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 1_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o boat_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o water_n and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n 2_o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v in_o bed_n and_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n have_v a_o good_a heart_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 3_o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o he_o blaspheme_v 4_o and_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n 5_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z and_o walk_v 6_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n 7_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n 8_o and_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o be_v afraid_a and_o glorify_a god_n that_o give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n the_o explication_n 1._o much_o dispute_v there_o be_v about_o this_o city_n which_o it_o be_v since_o the_o text_n call_v it_o his_o own_o but_o the_o most_o probable_a sense_n be_v that_o it_o be_v capharnaam_n which_o he_o be_v most_o please_v to_o grace_n with_o his_o miracle_n and_o preach_v for_o bethleem_n he_o have_v honour_v with_o his_o birth_n nazareth_n with_o his_o youthly_a education_n egypt_n with_o his_o slight_a thither_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o it_o rest_v capharnaam_n must_v be_v that_o city_n which_o he_o now_o call_v his_o own_o by_o his_o habitation_n preach_v and_o cut_a all_o disease_n frequent_o therein_o 2._o they_o bring_v he_o a_o paralytic_a in_o his_o bed_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o man_n sick_a of_o this_o disease_n lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o joint_n can_v neither_o go_v stand_v nor_o sit_v here_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o only_o to_o labour_v our_o own_o but_o our_o neighbour_n welfare_n for_o this_o paralytic_n be_v bring_v doubtless_o by_o those_o who_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o wonder_n be_v zealous_a to_o bring_v this_o sick_a man_n on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o health_n s._n mark_n say_v c._n 2._o v._n 3._o there_o be_v four_o do_v bring_v this_o man_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v evince_v what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v of_o these_o man_n zeal_n foâ—_n they_o carry_v the_o man_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o bed_n and_o all_o through_o the_o crowd_n so_o christ_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n who_o bring_v he_o with_o this_o zeal_n say_v to_o the_o paralytic_a in_o recompense_n of_o he_o and_o their_o faith_n who_o bring_v he_o for_o the_o text_n run_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n son_n be_v of_o good_a heart_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v and_o must_v be_v mix_v with_o a_o confident_a hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o favour_n ask_v which_o we_o believe_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o grant_v that_o we_o do_v ask_v it_o of_o and_o this_o confident_a hope_n be_v that_o which_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n which_o christ_n bid_v this_o paralytic_n continue_v great_a be_v see_v to_o be_v the_o benignity_n grace_n and_o favour_n show_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o poor_a disease_a creature_n when_o he_o call_v he_o child_n and_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o that_o denomination_n forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n to_o show_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o have_v power_n over_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o over_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o marvel_v he_o first_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n by_o remit_v it_o before_o he_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o this_o paralytic_n since_o common_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n so_o that_o this_o be_v even_o a_o due_a order_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n thereof_o beside_o since_o all_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a it_o be_v consonant_a to_o christ_n his_o dignity_n and_o bounty_n be_v god_n to_o do_v the_o work_v complete_o to_o cure_v the_o man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v common_o find_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o most_o of_o his_o cure_n since_o his_o aim_n in_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n beside_o he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n thereof_o but_o a_o main_a reason_n why_o here_o he_o do_v remit_v sin_n be_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o
honest_a end_n not_o for_o lucre_n or_o unjust_a sordid_a gain_n the_o temptation_n whereof_o will_v cease_v if_o we_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o our_o labour_n to_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o such_o as_o be_v relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o if_o to_o this_o end_n even_o churchman_n labour_n they_o will_v not_o want_v the_o example_n of_o it_o give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v practice_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o preach_v it_o the_o application_n 1._o st._n paul_n not_o know_v what_o better_a counsel_n to_o give_v his_o ephesian_a convert_v when_o he_o find_v some_o of_o they_o relapse_v towards_o the_o old_a man_n then_o to_o bid_v they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n seem_v in_o this_o to_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o christian_a perfection_n that_o the_o ephesian_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v continual_o the_o saint_n which_o first_o they_o be_v when_o god_n by_o holy_a baptism_n snatch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v they_o freeborn_a citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n clad_v in_o the_o rich_a robe_n of_o saintitie_n the_o pure_a innocency_n 2._o and_o sure_o holy_a church_n can_v have_v no_o other_o aim_n by_o read_v we_o this_o lesson_n to_o day_n then_o to_o mind_v our_o charity_n of_o walk_v in_o that_o save_a path_n of_o innocency_n by_o renew_v her_o baptismal_a vow_n her_o holy_a covenant_n with_o almighty_a god_n of_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o her_o neighbour_n as_o herself_o of_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o lie_v passion_n malice_n and_o injustice_n forbid_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o holy_a text_n above_o 3._o now_o because_o this_o be_v easy_a say_v by_o preacher_n then_o do_v by_o the_o people_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o least_o good_a at_o all_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v it_o therefore_o holy_a church_n find_v her_o child_n by_o s._n paul_n exhort_v to_o no_o less_o perfection_n than_o the_o high_a of_o saintity_n and_o remember_v that_o as_o when_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n god_n to_o ease_v his_o way_n to_o saintity_n have_v shut_v out_o all_o adversity_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n from_o thence_o all_o disturbance_n and_o grief_n of_o soul_n all_o rebellion_n of_o sense_n against_o reason_n all_o disaster_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o word_n all_o mortality_n it_o self_n so_o the_o same_o god_n have_v please_v to_o bring_v we_o in_o to_o a_o paradise_n of_o grace_n our_o prudent_a mother_n hope_v his_o divine_a goodness_n will_v also_o shut_v out_o all_o adversity_n from_o thence_o that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o disturbance_n either_o in_o mind_n or_o body_n be_v hinder_v from_o execute_v his_o command_n better_a in_o this_o paradise_n of_o grace_n than_o adam_n do_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o earth_n yet_o withal_o our_o holy_a mother_n know_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n to_o procure_v we_o this_o tranquillity_n use_v all_o her_o best_a art_n and_o for_o this_o end_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v if_o not_o we_o at_o least_o his_o own_o handiwork_n and_o if_o not_o feisible_a by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n or_o by_o that_o which_o yet_o to_o we_o be_v great_a by_o his_o mercy_n and_o lest_o that_o mercy_n be_v mistake_v she_o conjure_v he_o by_o the_o highâ—st_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n by_o that_o mercy_n which_o do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o render_v he_o propitious_a also_o to_o we_o say_v but_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o home_n to_o all_o this_o purpose_n the_o gospel_n matt._n 22._o v._n 1._o 1_o and_o jesus_n answer_v speak_v again_o in_o parable_n to_o they_o say_v 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n to_o his_o son_n 3_o and_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v 4_o and_o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n say_v tell_v they_o that_o be_v invite_v behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o beef_n and_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v you_o to_o the_o marriage_n 5_o but_o they_o neglect_v and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n and_o another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n 6_o and_o the_o rest_n lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o servant_n and_o spiteful_o entreat_v they_o murder_v they_o 7_o and_o when_o the_o king_n do_v hear_v of_o it_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o send_v his_o host_n destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v their_o city_n 8_o then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o marriage_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o they_o that_o be_v invite_v be_v not_o worthy_a 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v find_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n 10_o and_o his_o servant_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n gather_v together_o all_o that_o they_o find_v bad_a and_o good_a and_o the_o marriage_n be_v fill_v with_o guest_n 11_o and_o the_o king_n go_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n and_o see_v there_o a_o man_n not_o attire_v in_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 12_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n but_o he_o be_v dumb_a 13_o then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o waiter_n bind_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n 14_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o elect_v the_o explication_n 1._o by_o this_o way_n of_o parable_n christ_n do_v often_o instruct_v and_o illuminate_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v very_o intentive_a to_o any_o parabolical_a sense_n and_o much_o please_v therewith_o 2._o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v true_o a_o kingdom_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o marriage_n be_v make_v be_v when_o christ_n become_v man_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v espouse_v to_o his_o holy_a church_n so_o the_o king_n here_o mention_v be_v god_n the_o father_n send_v down_o his_o son_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o say_a spouse_n the_o holy_a church_n 3._o the_o servant_n mean_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n who_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o wedding_n feast_n that_o god_n have_v by_o these_o his_o servant_n invite_v they_o unto_o 4._o the_o servant_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o apostle_n their_o disciple_n and_o all_o missionary_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v bid_v tell_v the_o people_n invite_v and_o with_o great_a reason_n the_o wedding_n feast_n be_v ready_a for_o so_o the_o word_n dinner_n here_o import_v by_o the_o beef_n and_o fatling_n be_v understand_v the_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n sermon_n martyrdom_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a food_n prepare_v for_o soul_n in_o holy_a church_n 5._o by_o these_o be_v understand_v man_n prefer_v the_o world_n before_o god_n and_o so_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v for_o fear_v of_o lose_v their_o estate_n by_o the_o penal_a law_n of_o man_n make_v against_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o farm_n and_o merchandise_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o lieu_n of_o all_o other_o worldly_a occupation_n withdraw_v soul_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 6._o these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v themselves_o to_o become_v good_a but_o proceed_v far_o in_o their_o malice_n by_o oppose_v other_o in_o their_o way_n of_o virtue_n in_o a_o word_n by_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v those_o who_o put_v to_o death_n the_o apostle_n such_o they_o who_o now_o execute_v the_o priest_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n 7._o this_o verse_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n perceive_v the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o who_o persecute_v his_o saint_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v his_o sacred_a son_n send_v in_o his_o wrath_n titus_n and_o vespasian_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n to_o sack_n jerusalem_n and_o therein_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n the_o miracle_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n so_o
this_o life_n our_o charity_n may_v enter_v into_o a_o security_n of_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v on_o the_o twenty_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n john_n 4.52_o but_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v thy_o son_n live_v and_o he_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v pacify_v grant_v unto_o thy_o faithful_a pardon_n and_o peace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o clean_a from_o all_o offence_n and_o serve_v thou_o with_o secure_v soul_n the_o illustration_n what_o be_v remarkable_a in_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o filial_a language_n of_o it_o to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n of_o who_o we_o beg_v first_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o be_v pacify_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o child_n next_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o pardon_v the_o say_a offence_n but_o further_a grant_n unto_o we_o the_o high_a of_o all_o favour_n his_o bless_a peace_n the_o same_o which_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v former_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o pardon_n unless_o we_o have_v also_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o boot_v that_o which_o be_v never_o strike_v up_o between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n the_o close_a of_o this_o prayer_n tell_v we_o because_o as_o by_o pardon_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o offence_n so_o by_o peace_n we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o serve_v his_o divine_a majesty_n with_o secure_a soul_n and_o of_o what_o be_v we_o secure_v of_o his_o undoubted_a reconciliation_n to_o we_o by_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n which_o seal_v a_o happy_a peace_n between_o we_o bless_a jesus_n how_o fond_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o we_o that_o inspire_v age_a man_n to_o demean_v themselves_o in_o their_o devotion_n like_o little_a child_n sit_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o love_a parent_n for_o such_o be_v the_o language_n of_o this_o prayer_n even_o as_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o we_o say_v to_o god_n almighty_a kiss_v and_o be_v friend_n for_o without_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hope_v for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o soul_n secure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o this_o gloss_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o congruous_a to_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n as_o to_o the_o prayer_n above_o see_v how_o by_o s._n paul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o to_o day_n as_o to_o little_a child_n bid_v we_o walk_v wary_o and_o be_v wise_a redeem_v lose_v time_n and_o wise_o now_o leave_v to_o run_v after_o the_o rattle_v of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o learn_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o forbear_v the_o riotous_a company_n of_o sinner_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o saint_n those_o that_o be_v not_o glut_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v they_o never_o speak_v in_o other_o language_n then_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n or_o spiritual_a canticle_n sing_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n or_o then_o in_o some_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o one_o another_o without_o any_o other_o fear_v then_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n from_o who_o we_o be_v confident_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n testify_v with_o a_o pledge_n of_o peace_n give_v we_o by_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n as_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v like_v dutiful_a child_n demand_v it_o and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o mystical_a sense_n wherein_o the_o expositor_n do_v explicate_v the_o parable_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o gloss_n we_o have_v make_v to_o be_v huge_o suitable_a thereunto_o for_o the_o expositor_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o little_a king_n who_o demand_v of_o her_o father_n christ_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n cure_n of_o a_o sick_a son_n a_o deprave_a will_n and_o employ_v all_o the_o sense_n as_o so_o many_o servant_n send_v to_o beg_v this_o cure_n when_o the_o soul_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o holy_a baptism_n and_o be_v by_o that_o sacrament_n as_o by_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n cure_v of_o her_o ague_n her_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o appetite_n and_o this_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o sevenfold_a heal_a spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v this_o prayer_n be_v pen_v in_o a_o language_n speak_v though_o in_o other_o tearmâ—_n the_o very_a sense_n of_o this_o gospel_n too_o for_o what_o do_v the_o pardon_n beg_v in_o the_o prayer_n allude_v unto_o but_o original_a sin_n remit_v by_o holy_a baptism_n and_o actual_a sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o to_o the_o pledge_n of_o peace_n seal_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n when_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n we_o see_v ourselves_o not_o only_o set_v as_o it_o be_v like_a darling_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o the_o bless_a trinity_n delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n cleanse_v as_o above_o from_o all_o offence_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o secure_a soul_n that_o then_o all_o be_v well_o between_o we_o and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o his_o divine_a majesty_n make_v our_o soul_n here_o his_o temporal_a throne_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o have_v his_o bosom_n our_o eternal_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o particular_o this_o prayer_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n what_o ever_o common_a place_n of_o piety_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o study_v the_o special_a mystery_n thereof_o the_o epistle_n ephes_n 5._o v._n 15._o 15_o see_v therefore_o brethren_n how_o you_o walk_v wary_o not_o as_o unwise_o but_o as_o wise_a 16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a 17_o therefore_o become_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 18_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v riotousness_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a canticle_n chant_v and_o sing_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o our_o lord_n 20_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 21_o subject_n one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ._n the_o explication_n 15._o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o care_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o see_v how_o they_o walk_v as_o if_o the_o least_o trip_n in_o they_o now_o they_o have_v so_o clear_a a_o day_n so_o bright_a a_o sunshine_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unsufferable_a in_o regard_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o lantern_n to_o their_o foot_n psal_n 118.105_o show_v they_o where_o they_o may_v fix_v everystep_n secure_o and_o walk_v converse_n wary_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n not_o only_o for_o every_o idle_a action_n but_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12.36_o since_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n how_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n here_o so_o religious_o wary_a as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o live_v eternal_o happy_a in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o not_o to_o do_v this_o s._n paul_n here_o tell_v they_o be_v folly_n and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v not_o wise_a but_o fool_n to_o waste_v away_o that_o precious_a time_n in_o idleness_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n in_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o by_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o the_o time_n allot_v they_o for_o this_o end_n they_o may_v by_o sudden_a death_n be_v prevent_v in_o that_o very_a loss_n of_o time_n they_o make_v and_o so_o with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o not_o ready_a nor_o fit_a to_o enter_v in_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v by_o with_o who_o or_o never_o they_o must_v be_v admit_v in_o 16._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n above_o intimate_v their_o regard_n to_o a_o good_a use_n of_o time_n in_o their_o conversation_n this_o verse_n restify_v bid_v they_o not_o only_o have_v a_o care_n to_o
believe_v the_o touch_n of_o his_o virtue_n be_v sufficient_a unless_o he_o add_v thereunto_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o person_n so_o he_o press_v he_o to_o go_v personal_o to_o his_o son_n 48._o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o it_o will_v concern_v christ_n his_o power_n whether_o as_o doctor_n or_o as_o god_n that_o he_o do_v his_o cure_n certain_a it_o be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o work_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o deity_n and_o therefore_o he_o reply_v to_o this_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o must_v have_v sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v to_o work_v belief_n into_o he_o note_v that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n thus_o differ_v the_o first_o be_v proper_o do_v in_o and_o by_o nature_n gentle_o operate_a as_o cure_v disease_n which_o need_v not_o any_o power_n above_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v common_o miraculous_a and_o be_v therefore_o do_v by_o a_o power_n exceed_v nature_n force_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v raise_v the_o dead_a so_o by_o wonder_n here_o be_v understand_v miracle_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n believe_v 49._o it_o seem_v by_o this_o reply_n the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o jewish_a then_o of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n race_n for_o you_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o no_o virtual_a but_o will_v have_v a_o actual_a touch_n to_o cure_v his_o son_n lest_o he_o die_v for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o touch_n and_o no_o nation_n so_o hard_o of_o belief_n as_o the_o jewish_a 50._o o_o strange_a clemency_n in_o our_o saviour_n he_o rebuke_n no_o more_o but_o by_o yield_v to_o humane_a infirmity_n confirm_v this_o lord_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o the_o more_o he_o doubt_v of_o christ_n his_o power_n to_o be_v able_a at_o a_o distance_n to_o cure_v his_o son_n the_o more_o he_o must_v admire_v to_o see_v it_o do_v at_o the_o same_o distance_n and_o the_o more_o he_o admire_v at_o the_o thing_n do_v the_o better_a he_o think_v of_o the_o power_n do_v it_o and_o the_o strong_a be_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o such_o a_o power_n lo_o by_o this_o art_n our_o saviour_n convert_v this_o infidel_n by_o do_v at_o a_o distance_n what_o the_o other_o thought_n be_v impossible_a so_o to_o be_v do_v whereupon_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o go_v thy_o son_n live_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v cure_v and_o shall_v live_v now_o though_o this_o lord_n do_v not_o sufficient_o believe_v in_o christ_n his_o distantial_a operative_a virtue_n yet_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o his_o presential_a veracity_n but_o firm_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v or_o promise_v here_o will_v undoubted_o be_v verify_v and_o make_v good_a there_o where_o his_o son_n be_v hence_o the_o text_n say_v he_o believe_v and_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o belief_n by_o find_v he_o well_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o affirmative_a or_o enunciative_a but_o operative_a too_o that_o be_v do_v effect_v the_o thing_n they_o declare_v to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o effect_n the_o lord_n do_v confident_o believe_v so_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n wrought_v two_o miracle_n one_o in_o cure_v the_o corporal_a sickness_n of_o the_o son_n the_o other_o in_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o the_o father_n his_o infidelity_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v wide_a of_o the_o sense_n to_o say_v the_o late_a cure_n prevail_v to_o obtain_v the_o first_o for_o it_o seem_v the_o child_n prove_v well_o just_a at_o the_o time_n the_o father_n do_v believe_v he_o shall_v find_v he_o so_o when_o he_o come_v home_o 51._o 52._o these_o two_o verse_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o only_o for_o they_o import_v little_a else_o beside_o this_o remarkable_a sign_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o prevent_v the_o father_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o expect_v by_o ordain_v his_o servant_n shall_v meet_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o belief_n soon_o then_o he_o do_v expect_v it_o which_o be_v not_o before_o he_o have_v see_v his_o son_n well_o at_o home_n but_o now_o he_o find_v it_o be_v true_a ere_o he_o gate_n unto_o his_o house_n much_o less_o unto_o his_o son_n for_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v come_v the_o day_n before_o from_o home_n since_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v yesterday_o recover_v to_o meet_v their_o master_n with_o this_o gladsome_a tiding_n of_o his_o son_n recovery_n yes_o indeed_o god_n be_v so_o good_a he_o rather_o anticipate_v then_o protract_v his_o servant_n reward_n when_o they_o do_v well_o 53._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o exact_a hour_n of_o the_o child_n recovery_n be_v inquire_v after_o by_o the_o father_n be_v to_o satisfy_v his_o family_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o this_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o not_o a_o natural_a cure_n since_o the_o child_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v prove_v to_o recover_v just_a at_o the_o instant_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o live_v or_o which_o be_v here_o all_o one_o that_o he_o be_v well_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a enough_o to_o speak_v this_o late_a by_o the_o former_a word_n since_o the_o father_n have_v tell_v our_o saviour_n his_o son_n begin_v to_o die_v be_v actual_o agonize_a or_o die_v whereupon_o christ_n tell_v he_o he_o do_v live_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o since_o this_o danger_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o virtue_n only_o of_o a_o word_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n speak_v at_o that_o minute_n when_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a so_o dangerous_a a_o case_n he_o be_v in_o those_o who_o hear_v of_o this_o prodigious_a alteration_n upon_o the_o mere_a and_o sole_a prolation_n of_o a_o word_n be_v immediate_o convert_v and_o become_v as_o faithful_a believer_n in_o our_o saviour_n deity_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v so_o every_o way_n be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n his_o work_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a deut._n 32._o v._o 4._o since_o here_o we_o see_v by_o the_o force_n of_o one_o only_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o all_o the_o family_n become_v of_o jew_n good_a christian_n and_o doubtless_o so_o continue_v and_o so_o dye_v have_v the_o same_o their_o converter_n who_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o who_o questionless_a convert_v they_o to_o save_v they_o all_o to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v understand_v this_o story_n mystical_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n call_v little_a king_n as_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n his_o sick_a son_n to_o be_v his_o deprave_a will_n his_o servant_n his_o corporeal_a sense_n his_o ague_n his_o inordinate_a appetite_n or_o desire_n this_o soul_n sick_a as_o above_z be_v cure_v by_o christ_n in_o holy_a baptism_n and_o make_v of_o a_o petty_a king_n of_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o world_n a_o great_a king_n indeed_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n her_o cure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v at_o the_o seven_o hour_n because_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o of_o the_o sevenfold_a heal_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n convey_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n while_o in_o they_o his_o holy_a grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o or_o of_o the_o number_n seven_o divide_v into_o three_o and_o four_o betoken_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n disperse_v into_o and_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n the_o application_n 1._o since_o the_o story_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v all_o parabolical_a and_o conclude_v that_o in_o recompense_n of_o this_o lord_n faith_n his_o sick_a son_n be_v cure_v and_o his_o whole_a family_n with_o himself_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o that_o have_v already_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n be_v teach_v yet_o by_o this_o parable_n how_o to_o perfect_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o produce_v frequent_a and_o deep_a act_n thereof_o then_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v for_o here_o in_o this_o lord_n we_o see_v three_o degree_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o that_o faint_a one_o when_o he_o beseech_v our_o saviour_n to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o cure_v his_o son_n the_o second_o that_o strong_a one_o when_o after_o christ_n have_v bid_v he_o go_v for_o that_o his_o son_n be_v well_o than_o he_o believe_v the_o touch_n of_o his_o power_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o three_o that_o strong_a of_o all_o which_o make_v he_o go_v
once_o will_v let_v we_o know_v the_o dead_a child_n be_v a_o jew_n represent_v the_o expiration_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n by_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o this_o disease_a gentile_n fall_v sick_a when_o jairus_n his_o child_n be_v bear_v so_o the_o gentile_n fall_v to_o their_o brutish_a idolatry_n figure_v by_o the_o bloody_a flux_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v to_o right_a belief_n in_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n go_v to_o raise_v this_o child_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o by_o the_o way_n first_o heal_v the_o disease_a woman_n so_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o gentile_n receive_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o the_o jew_n who_o conversion_n or_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o infidelity_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o after_o all_o gentile_n be_v first_o reduce_v and_o then_o at_o last_o even_o the_o jew_n shall_v general_o be_v convert_v this_o be_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o present_a story_n prosecute_v in_o these_o three_o verse_n only_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v by_o this_o woman_n faith_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o much_o more_o easy_a and_o entire_a belief_n than_o the_o jew_n beside_o this_o place_n give_v a_o great_a ground_n for_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o revere_a relic_n since_o here_o the_o woman_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o only_a touch_n of_o our_o saviour_n garment_n hemm_n and_o eusebius_n write_v that_o she_o in_o memory_n of_o this_o favour_n show_v unto_o she_o make_v a_o coat_n like_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o keep_v it_o religious_o in_o her_o house_n and_o that_o diverse_a who_o be_v disease_v go_v away_o from_o she_o perfect_o cure_v upon_o the_o sole_a touch_n of_o this_o garment_n hemm_n also_o 23._o 24._o the_o music_n our_o saviour_n find_v here_o be_v only_o such_o as_o usual_o in_o those_o day_n do_v accompany_v all_o burial_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o child_n be_v not_o dead_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o she_o be_v so_o for_o all_o that_o only_o his_o meaning_n be_v she_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o therefore_o he_o account_v her_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o her_o soul_n be_v not_o summon_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o return_v and_o lead_v a_o long_a life_n in_o this_o world_n though_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n may_v also_o import_v his_o modesty_n in_o not_o make_v difficult_a his_o work_n to_o get_v thereby_o popular_a applause_n however_o they_o know_v and_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o child_n be_v real_o dead_a to_o all_o humane_a power_n of_o recovery_n but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v death_n to_o god_n be_v but_o as_o sleep_v to_o nature_n since_o he_o that_o can_v out_o of_o nothing_o make_v all_o thing_n can_v much_o more_o easy_o out_o of_o a_o dead_a body_n make_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o so_o as_o to_o god_n death_n and_o sleep_n be_v much_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o privation_n of_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v frequent_a for_o christ_n to_o call_v death_n obdormition_n or_o sleep_v only_o thus_o he_o do_v in_o lazarus_n his_o case_n after_o he_o be_v four_o day_n bury_v joh._n 11.44_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v here_o he_o do_v in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n but_o as_o common_o man_n judge_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o outward_a appearance_n and_o of_o other_o man_n power_n by_o compare_v they_o to_o their_o own_o so_o here_o these_o mourner_n laugh_v at_o christ_n for_o say_v the_o dead_a child_n be_v only_o asleep_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o revive_v she_o which_o argue_v they_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v she_o be_v true_o dead_a to_o all_o this_o world_n 25._o 26._o note_v his_o bid_v they_o depart_v when_o he_o say_v she_o be_v not_o dead_a argue_v that_o their_o diffidence_n in_o his_o power_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n how_o it_o be_v do_v though_o afterward_o they_o have_v proof_n enough_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o again_o it_o argue_v he_o be_v not_o seek_v popular_a applause_n when_o he_o go_v in_o alone_a leave_v the_o company_n without_o take_v only_o the_o child_n parent_n and_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o s._n mark_n say_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o ultroneous_a fast_v that_o confer_a sanctity_n of_o which_o you_o hear_v before_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o ardent_a love_n to_o god_n wherewith_o his_o apostle_n be_v endow_v and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v now_o witness_n of_o he_o and_o after_o worker_n of_o as_o great_a miracle_n themselves_o though_o they_o do_v not_o run_v the_o vainglorious_a way_n of_o pharisaical_a fast_n or_o the_o like_a note_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v here_o pathetical_a say_v christ_n hold_v the_o child_n hand_n in_o such_o sort_n probable_o as_o officer_n take_v hold_v of_o such_o as_o they_o arrest_v to_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o and_o so_o show_v their_o power_n over_o they_o for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o snatch_v the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n from_o death_n and_o to_o command_v her_o soul_n from_o enter_v into_o hell_n but_o to_o animate_v again_o the_o body_n thereby_o to_o show_v he_o have_v perfect_a dominion_n over_o life_n and_o death_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a when_o the_o story_n of_o it_o end_v by_o say_v it_o be_v divulge_v all_o the_o country_n over_o for_o a_o famous_a miracle_n though_o st._n mark_n say_v christ_n give_v the_o girl_n to_o her_o parent_n bid_v they_o say_v nothing_o mar._n 5.43_o to_o show_v his_o modesty_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o world_n applause_n but_o only_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n yet_o their_o disobedience_n in_o this_o be_v not_o unseemly_a the_o application_n 1._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n infidelity_n be_v as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o explication_n make_v a_o whole_a type_n of_o all_o iniquity_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o be_v most_o peculiar_o proper_a to_o the_o epistle_n inculcate_v so_o sincere_a a_o sayntity_n as_o above_o because_o as_o to_o that_o sayntity_n pardon_n of_o iniquity_n be_v necessary_a and_o this_o pardon_n be_v mystical_o represent_v in_o the_o raise_n jairus_n his_o daughter_n from_o the_o brink_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o to_o the_o say_a sayntity_n there_o be_v also_o necessary_a a_o detestation_n of_o all_o affection_n to_o sin_n which_o detestation_n be_v also_o represent_v by_o the_o cure_n upon_o the_o woman_n sick_a of_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n not_o unfit_o liken_v to_o reiterated_a or_o accustomary_a sin_n which_o argue_v a_o huge_a affection_n thereunto_o 2._o what_o then_o more_o proper_a for_o christian_n at_o the_o read_n of_o this_o holy_a text_n than_o first_o to_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n for_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o next_o to_o detest_v all_o affection_n to_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o especial_o to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v former_o to_o they_o accustomary_a for_o those_o be_v proper_o bond_n which_o we_o have_v seal_v to_o the_o devil_n while_o we_o hamper_v ourselves_o with_o give_v they_o up_o as_o our_o well_o advise_v act_n of_o our_o yet_o most_o abominable_a wicked_a deed_n 3._o say_v now_o belove_v if_o our_o holy_a mother_n have_v not_o frame_v a_o fit_a prayer_n when_o to_o this_o purpose_n she_o bring_v charity_n to_o day_n upon_o her_o knee_n prepare_v herself_o for_o the_o grand_a account_n she_o be_v next_o sunday_n put_v in_o mind_n to_o make_v by_o petition_v as_o above_o a_o acquittance_n of_o her_o sinful_a debt_n by_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o a_o cancel_v of_o all_o her_o bond_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o teat_v her_o affection_n to_o sin_n in_o piece_n and_o plant_v her_o love_n from_o hence_o upon_o almighty_a god_n above_o on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n matth._n 24.34_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v until_o all_o be_v do_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v say_v our_o lord_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n stir_v up_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o will_n of_o thy_o faithful_a that_o they_o more_o diligent_o prepare_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o divine_a work_n may_v receive_v the_o great_a remedy_n of_o thy_o mercy_n the_o illustration_n we_o be_v this_o day_n close_v up_o the_o ring_n of_o our_o devotion_n which_o we_o desire_v all_o the_o devote_v of_o our_o sodality_n to_o wear_v in_o testimony_n they_o be_v of_o